was a lamentable sight and pitifull remembrance line 40 to the beholders therof After this mischance the queens maiestie being much gréeued for the losse of so beautifull a monument directed hir highnesse letters to the maior of the citie of London willing him to assemble the citizens to take some order for speciall aid and helpe for the reparing againe of the said monument And she of hir most gratious disposition to giue a comfort to others for the furtherance thereof did presentlie giue and deliuer in gold one thousand markes and a warrant for a thousand lode line 50 of timber to be taken out of hir maiesties woods or elsewhere and the citizens of London granted one beneuolence and three fiftéens to be foorthwith paied The clergie vnder the prouince of Canturburie granted the fortith part of the value of their benefices charged with first fruits not charged with first fruits the thirtith part The clergie of the diocesse of London granted the thirtith part of their benefices in first fruits and the twentith part out of first fruits Now immediatlie by commandement of the line 60 quéenes highnesse hir priuie councell tooke order that six citizens of London and two of the cleargie of the church of Paules had charge and commandement to ouersée and set forward this worke who made such expedition that within one moneth next following the burning thereof the whole church that is to saie all the foure great roofes of the same were couered with boords and lead after the maner of a false roofe And the greatnesse of the worke dispatched in so short time could scarselie be credited of anie but of such as saw and knew the same And the cause of this great hast was for feare of raine which might haue perished the vawtes to the destruction of the whole church the people that were therein And before the said yéere was fullie ended all the said iles of the said church were made framed of new maine timber couered with lead fullie finished And the same yeare also the great roofe of the west end was framed and made of new great timber in Yorkeshire brought to London by sea and set vp couered with lead and fullie finished And in like maner within the said yeare the whole roofe and frame of the east end of the said church was made in Yorkeshire brought by sea to London and there laid readie to be raised when the season of the yeare serued This one thing resteth to be told that by estimation of wise men 10000 pounds more than is yet granted vnto it will not perfect finish the church and stéeple in such sort as it was before the burning thereof In this meane time also by reason of the quéenes maiesties letters directed to the maior and his brethren of the citie of London about the burning of Paules there were certeine aldermen and commoners of the said citie named and called togither by the authoritie of the maior to deuise some good order and spéedie remedie for the reliefe and comfort of the said citie whensoeuer anie chance of fire hereafter should happen as God forbid within the said citie or liberties thereof And the persons so called after sundrie méetings and with good aduisement and deliberation agréed and penned a certeine order for the spéedie remedie thereof as well for the readie knowledge of the place wheresoeuer the same fire should happen and for the sudden extinguishment suppressing of the same as also for the safe kéeping of the goods of such persons in whose house anie fire should chance Which orders and rules vndoubtedlie would be to the great comfort safetie of the citie and citizens of the same if they were published and made knowen in time and executed accordinglie But what should I saie I can but lament not onelie for this but also for manie such painefull and profitable labors which for good gouernement of this citie had béene taken For as soone as the talking thereof is doone and the bookes framed and deliuered so soone is it put in obliuion and nothing at all thought vpon vntill an houre after the mischiefe be past This yeare was chosen lord maior of London a worthie citizen named William Harper one of the companie of the merchant tailors This man wishing in his life time to benefit his countrie founded a free schoole in the towne of Bedford where he was borne and now lieth buried prouiding a competent stipend and liuing for a scholemaister there to traine vp and instruct children in vertue and learning foreuer The fiftéenth of Nouember the quéenes maiestie published a proclamation wherein she restored to the realme diuerse small péeces of siluer monie as the peece of six pence foure pence thrée pence two pence and a penie three halfe pence and thrée farthings She also forbad all forren coines to be currant within the same realme as well gold as siluer calling them to hir maiesties mints except two sorts of crownes of gold the one the French crowne the other the Flemmish crowne ¶ Thus did hir maiestie in all hir actions directed to common vtilitie shoot at a certeine perfection purenesse and soundnesse as here in hir new stamps and coines of all sorts so also in Gods religion setting the materiall churches of hir dominions frée from all popish trash which one hath aptlie noted by waie of comparison saieng Eiectis paleis purgatur vt area multo Vsque laborantis serui sudore reuulsis Vt nitet ampla domus quas struxit aranea telis Sic priùs idolis confractis templa fricantur Cuncta scopis quicquid fuit abradentibus vncis Dentibus obscoenum spurcum verbóue repugnans Sacro relligióque erectis cultior ibat Iam pedibus Christúsque Dei cognoscitur agnus Offensas delens mundi peccatáque tollen◠Vaenalis populo non indulgentia papae This yeare in England were manie monstruous births In March a mare brought foorth a foale with one bodie and two heads and as it were a long taile growing out betweene the two heads Also a sow farowed a pig with foure legs like to the armes of a manchild with armes and fingers c. In Aprill a sow farrowed a pig with two bodies year 1562 eight féet and but one head manie calues and lambs were monstruous line 10 some with collars of skin growing about their necks like to the double ruffes of shirts and neckerchers then vsed The foure and twentith of Maie a manchild was borne at Chichester in Sussex the head armes legs whereof were like to an anatomie the breast and bellie monstruous big from the nauill as it were a long string hanging about the necke a great collar of flesh and skin growing like the ruffe of a shirt or neckercher comming vp aboue the eares pleited and folded c. line 20 The realme of France being in great trouble about this season by the means of
sauing that because these works were so great and required such expedition as the expenditor was ouercharged with busines though an expert man trained vp in Romneie marsh in those affaires trustie diligent and euerie waie sufficient vnto whose office naturallie belonged the purueiance of all necessaries anie waie apperteining to the mainteinance of the wals There was appointed by the commissioners as chiefe purueior a gentleman of good sufficiencie named Iohn Keies by whose countenance and discreet dealing men were brought to yéeld willinglie anie of their commodities towards the helpe and furtherance of these proceedings for their iust values which was dulie answered vnto them so as no man was séene to complaine of anie iniurie or hard dealing But when the works or rather the workers grew to be greater and more in number than was expected which came to passe by reason of the multitude of courts and workemen who proffered their seruice so fast as from the rate of two hundred which was at the first set downe they increased to six hundred all pastures néere the towne being imploied that waie manie men were content to make their owne prouision conditionallie to be admitted into the works insomuch as some hired pasture for their working horsses seuen or eight miles from Douer and neuerthelesse came to worke with the first and continued the whole daie with them that wrought longest For they came at six of the clocke in the morning and departed at six of the clocke at night except extraordinarie causes in preuenting inconueniences of great and fowle tides caused them to worke longer Diuerse brought thither courts from besides Maidstone and Seuenocke being thirtie or fortie miles from Douer and in the end the officers were driuen to put backe and refuse such as made sute to bring courts into the works and yet had they for their horsse their court and their driuer but onelie twelue pence a daie Which because it séemeth incredible I thought good to discouer and vnfold to the reader in such sort as he might be resolued and satisfied in the certeintie thereof and throughlie conceiue not onelie the possibilitie but also the reason of it First therefore the time of yeare when that worke was to be doone must be considered which was intended and by proclamations in certeine market towns notified to haue had beginning the thirtéenth of Maie when in those parts barleie season is ended and from that time till haruest or haieng time little is to be doone in husbandrie and assoone as haruest should begin their purpose was to leaue this workâ— vntill the yere following So as in this meane time that is to saie from Aprill till haruest the seruants speciallie the cattell of farmers are rather chargeable than anie waie gainefull vnto them and therefore at such a time to raise profit by them is double aduantage Neuerthelesse he that should make his best commoditie herein was to looke circumspectlie into the matter and then might he sée that it was requisit to haue two courts for one boie might driue them both because whilest the one was driuen the other was filled the same being vnloden or discharged he went for the other leauing that to be filled This filler was a labourer allowed to euerie man which had two courts for whome the owner of the two courts had ten pence the daie so as he had for his fâ—ller his driuer his two horsses and his two courts two shillings and ten pence the daie which amounteth to seuentéene shillings the wéeke He paied out of the same for the boord of his filler and driuer six shillings weekelie and so had the owner of cléere wéekelie gaine for his two seruants and two horsses nine shillings which must all this while haue lien at his charge There were among this number certeine double courts which had double wages because they were furnished with two horsses in a court being double in quantitie to the rest and were speciallie imploied about the cariage of sléech a more weightie mould than either the chalke or the earth A single court conteined in length fiue foot in bredth two foot and in depth sixteene inches wherevnto the expenditor looked â—erie narrowlie as also to the suffâ—ciencie anâ— deligence of euerie workemâ—n and â—orse so as vpon euerie default their wâ—ges was totted and defalâ—â—â— or the offendors excluded from the woâ—ks or some times punished with stocks and other 〈◊〉 An entrance into this worke was made in the beginning of Maie one thousand fiue hundred foure 〈◊〉 and thâ—ee in the fiue and twentith yeare of hir maiesties reigne with six courts onelie at the crosse wâ—ll such was the towardlines thereof as yéelded line 10 so great a brute promise of good successe that from that daie fâ—â—ward there were continuallie cariages brought at the rate before set downe beyond all expectation in so much as by the 27 of Iune there were assembled in those works 542 courts and almost 1000 workemen And truelie there consisted so great difficultiâ— in marshalling this multitude for all were to worke at once none might staie for other or be impediment to others worke as without the paterne of fâ—â—mer experience the worke could line 20 hardlie haue béene performed Heerein Richard Coast and William Norris inrâ—ts and the aforenamed Reginald Smith clearke of Romneie marsh were chéefe directors and as it were marshals as hauing dailie experience in the like works For in Romneie marsh there are euerie yeare commonlie imploied at one time about making or mending of some one wall 200 courts at the least in each court for the most part being two oxen for whome the owners hire feeding in the marsh as line 30 they can agrée with the landholders and yet haue had hitherto for their court and deiuer but ten pence the daie And this togither with their manner of working would be woonderfull famous and much spoken of throughout England if the continuance of so manie hundred yeares exercise thereof had not qualified the strangenesse and admiration of it For here though at Douer it could not be so bicause they wrought altogither with horsbeasts the mights féeding preuaileâ—h so much ouer the daies working that line 40 bullocks brought to those works leane and out of flesh are returned from the works most commonlie in verie good plight The stuffe carried by these courts for the erection of the walles at Douer was earâ—h being of a haselie mould chalke and fleeâ—h wherevnto the carriages were seuerallie imploid the most number for earth whereof the greatest part of the wall consisted the second for chalke which mingled and beaten togither with the earth did make the same more firme line 50 and was placed in the midst of the wall the smallest number for sléech which serued for the out sides onlie For the same being beaten with béetles to the sides of the wall would by and by cleaue so fast and close therevnto as thereby the
〈◊〉 and affâ—ction of the lord lieutenant to performe the premisses sigâ—nified and by good proofe 〈◊〉 stified The states agnise the pâ—â—â—emptorie authoritie put into the lord lieutenants hands in respect of his gouernment Like authâ—â—â—tie giuen to the lord lieutenant as other gouernours his 〈◊〉 â—â—â—decessors 〈◊〉 had in the 〈◊〉 countries â—n acknowledgement and performance of dutie and elegiance inioined to all persons of the low countries vnder paine of punishâ—ent to the lord lieutenant All pretense of ignorance cut off least the course of obeâ—â—ence might be hindered Councellors 〈◊〉 matters of late elected by the lord â—â—eutenant â—â—wes for capteinâ— and souldiours The lord lâ—eutenant commeth from the Hage to Harlem how he was receiued Utricht people commended for their great kindnes shewed to the Englishmen S. Georges feast solemntlie obserued at Utricht S. Georges feast solemnlie obserued at Utricht L. lieutenant inuested in the robes of order Martin Skinke knighted who promised Portcullis to shew him seuentie ensignes that he had now in the field Seminarie préests execâ—â—tâ—d at Tiburne A wench burnt in Smithfield Archbishop Canturburiâ— lord Cobhaâ— lord Buckâ—hurst of the priuie councell Pag. 1435 〈◊〉 The numâ—â—â— of archbishâ—â— of Canturâ—â—â—rie from thâ— first to the 〈◊〉 Considerations whie the building of Douer hauen is here recorded Douer the néerest place of England to France Douer the most conuenient place of England for a hauen Reasons whie a harbor at Douer would be so beneficiall A true commendation of quéene Elisabeth The 〈…〉 Douer wâ—ll mainteine a hauen there for euer In peramb. Cant. 〈◊〉 Douer Douer castell reedified by queene Elisabeth Edward the fourth bestowed ten thousand pounds vpon reparations of Douer castell The situation of Douer harbour A naturall rode for ships at Douer The hauen of Rie decaied whereby more néed of a harbour at Douer Ships lost for lacke of sufficient harbour at Douer The first benefit bestowed on Douer harbour Little paradise In the reigne of Edward the Confessor Sir Iohn Thomson préest his supplication Fiue hundred pounds giuen by Henrie the eight towards a beginning of Douer works The maison de Dieu of Douer Surueiors ouerséers Sir Iohn Thomsons deuise discouered The Molehead Douer pierre when it was taken in hand and whereof it consisted A notable dâ—uise to carrie great rocks by water Foure pence a daie A Gaboth The charge of the pierre The kings care for Douer pierre The kings repaire to Doâ—er The cause of the decaie of the pierre Officers about the pierre The ruine of Douer pierre Stone called beach or bowlder choked vp Douer hauen Two causes of the decaie of Douer pie rre Someâ—iâ—e no harborough at all at Douer How Douer was made desolat That beach which destroied the pierre helpeth now the hauen A bountifull gift of quéene Elisabeth towards the reparing of Douer hauen The patent of the quéenes gift sold vnto two merchants The act of parlement for Douer hauen 23. Elisab Thrée pence the tun of euerie vessell allowed towards Douer hauen The tunnage amounted to 1000 pounds yearelie The tenure of the quéens commission for Douer hauen Iohn True suruâ—ior generall of Douer hauen The deuise of Iohn True Stone heâ—ed at Folkestone amounting to 1288 pounds Infinit charge to accomplish the stone wall Iohn True had ten shillings a day for his fée Iohn True is dismissed Ferdinando Poins Poins his groine The pent 16 acres The length of the long wall The crosse wall The rode for ships One thousand pounds to Ferdinando Poins Customer Smith Uarietie of deuises Sir W. Winter sent to Douer to surueie the harbor c. Sir Thomas Scot. The wals of Romneie marsh subiect to the raging seas All the commissioners ioine with sir Thomas Scot and allow his deuise Seuen inuincible reasons against the woodden wall The lord treasurors resolution Of Woolwich and Erith breaches Secretarie Walsingham the chiefe director and furtherer of Douer hauen No dealing by great in matters of excessiue charge and danger Sir Thomas Scots notes Douer pent finished in thrée moneths Reinold Scot and Rafe Smith examined by maister secretarie about the wals of the pent Questions propounded to Poins and the Plumsted men Sir Thomas Scots deuise allowed by the lords of the councell The resolution at a conference at Douer Officers elected at Douer The commoditie of the pent Woolwich breach recouerable Euerie degrée willing to set forward this worke Six hundred courts imploied at once in these works Iohn Smith the â—â—penditor Iohn Keies gentleman chiefe purueior A horsâ—e a court and a driuer for twelue pence the daie The quantitie of one court or tumbrell A benefit to 〈◊〉 â—east The 〈◊〉 substance of the walâ—s The disposing of the works Henrie Guilford esquier capteine of Arcliffe castell The beginning of the great works at Doâ—â—r Reasons for the difficultie of the crosse wall This worke vndertaken and other reiected by sir Thomas Scots means Bowle a notable good workman Commissioners Treasuror Two iuraâ—â— called directors Eight guâ—ders Eight vntingers Eight sheâ—uers Eight â—â—â—gers Laborers Scauelmen Béetlemen Armors The order of arming Inferior purueiors Clerke Expenditor The groine kéeper The maneâ— of the wall worke How the wall was saued from being wasted The inconuenience which would haue folâ—owed the diuerting of the riuer another waie A sluse made for diuerse good purposes A difficult and dangerous worke Gods blessing and fauour shewed to the works of Doâ—er Dangers happilie escaped Boies plaie The flag of libertie * Or six A commendation of them which wrought or had anie charge about Douer works Sir Thomas Scot fell sicke in Douer works The death of the ladie Scot. The bredth depth length and charge of the long and crosse wall with the â—â—â—ming c. A necessarie remedie if water draine vnder the wall Expedition necessarie and profitable The state of the wals A sure triall latelie made of the good effect of the pent A gaâ—e of the â—â—use broken Edward Wootton esquire ambassador into France The effect of the pent Of the sluse The lord Cobham remaineth at Douer one whole moneth Sir Francis Walsingham principall fréend to these works Of the latâ— works The note of Iohn Hooker aliâs Vowell concerning the sudden and strange sickenesse of late happening in Excester The originalâ— cause of this infection whereto imputed Barnard Drake esquier The mischiefe of nastie apparell The assise at Excester appointed to be quarterlie kept This sicknes was contagious mortall Principall men that died of that infection Sir Iohn Chichester and sir Arthur Basset bemoned and commended Eleuen of the iurie with other officers die of this â—â—ckenesse Affliction draweth men to God c. An introductâ—â—â— to the historicall remembrance of the Sidneis the father and the sonne c. The note of Edmund Molineux touching sir Henrie Sidneis life and death His education in his youth His â—â—â—â—â—â—ment in ambassage Foure times lord iustice thrise lord deputie of Ireland He suppressed by force and policie
THE Third volume of Chronicles beginning at duke William the Norman commonlie called the Conqueror and descending by degrees of yeeres to all the kings and queenes of England in their orderlie successions First compiled by Raphaell Holinshed and by him extended to the yeare 1577. Now newlie recognised augmented and continued with occurrences and accidents of fresh memorie to the yeare 1586. Wherein also are conteined manie matters of singular discourse and rare obseruation fruitfull to such as be studious in antiquities or take pleasure in the grounds of ancient histories With a third table peculiarlie seruing this third volume both of names and matters memorable Historiae placeant nostrates ac peregrinae TO THE Right Honorable and his singular good Lord Sir William Cecill Baron of Burghleygh Knight of the most noble order of the Garter Lord high Treasurer of England Maister of the Courts of Wards and Liueries and one of the Queenes Maiesties priuie Councell COnsidering with my selfe right Honorable and my singular good Lord how redie no doubt manie will be to accuse me of vaine presumption for enterprising to deale in this so weightie a worke and so far aboue my reach to accomplish I haue thought good to aduertise your Honour by what occasion I was first induced to vndertake the same although the cause that moued me thereto hath in part yer this beene signified vnto your good Lordship Whereas therefore that worthie Citizen Reginald Wolfe late Printer to the Queenes Maiestie a man well knowne and beholden to your Honour meant in his life time to publish an vniuersall Cosmographie of the whole world and therwith also certaine particular histories of euery knowne nation amongst other whom he purposed to vse for performance of his intent in that behalfe he procured me to take in hand the collection of those histories and hauing proceeded so far in the same as little wanted to the accomplishment of that long promised worke it pleased God to call him to his mercie after fiue and twentie yeares trauell spent therein so that by his vntimelie deceasse no hope remained to see that performed which we had so long trauelled about Neuerthelesse those whom he put in trust to dispose his things after his departure hence wishing to the benefit of others that some fruit might follow of that whereabout he had imployed so long time willed me to continue mine endeuour for their furtherance in the same Which although I was redie to doo so far as mine abilitie would reach and the rather to answere that trust which the deceassed reposed in me to see it brought to some perfection yet when the volume grew so great as they that were to defraie the charges for the impression were not willing to go through with the whole they resolued first to publish the histories of England Scotland and Ireland with their descriptions which descriptions bicause they were not in such readinesse as those of forren countries they were inforced to vse the helpe of other better able to doo it than my selfe Moreouer the Charts wherein Maister Wolfe spent a great part of his time were not found so complet as we wished and againe vnderstanding of the great charges and notable enterprise of that worthie Gentleman maister Thomas Sackford in procuring the Charts of the seuerall prouinces of this realme to be set foorth we are in hope that in time he will delineate this whole land so perfectlie as shall be comparable or beyond anie delineation heretofore made of anie other region and therefore leaue that to his well deserued praise If any well willer will imitate him in so praiseworthie a worke for the two other regions we will be glad to further his endeuour with all the helpes we may The histories I haue gathered according to my skill and conferred the greatest part with Maister Wolfe in his life time to his liking who procured me so manie helpes to the furtherance thereof that I was loth to omit anie thing that might increase the readers knowledge which causeth the booke to grow so great But receiuing them by parts and at seuerall times as I might get them it may be that hauing had more regard to the matter than the apt penning I haue not so orderlie disposed them as otherwise I ought choosing rather to want order than to defraud the reader of that which for his further vnderstanding might seeme to satisfie his expectation I therefore most humblie beseech your Honour to accept these Chronicles of England vnder your protection and according to your wisedome and accustomed benignitie to beare with my faults the rather bicause you were euer so especiall good Lord to Maister Wolfe to whom I was singularlie beholden and in whose name I humblie present this rude worke vnto you beseeching God that as he hath made you an instrument to aduance his truth so it may please him to increase his good gifts in you to his glorie the furtherance of the Queenes Maiesties seruice and the comfort of all hir faithfull and louing subiects Your Honours most humble to be commanded RAPHAEL HOLINSHED THE PREFACE to the reader IT is dangerous gentle reader to range in so large a field as I haue here vndertaken while so manie sundrie men in diuers things may be able to controll me and manie excellent wits of our countrie as well or better occupied I hope are able herein to surpasse me but seeing the best able doo seeme to neglect it let me though least able craue pardon to put them in mind not to forget their natiue countries praise which is their dutie the incouragement of their woorthie countriemen by elders aduancements and the daunting of the vicious by foure penall examples to which end as I take it chronicles and histories ought cheefelie to be written My labour may shew mine vttermost good will of the more learned I require their further enlargement and of fault-finders dispensation till they be more fullie informed It is too common that the least able are readiest to find fault in matters of least weight and therefore I esteeme the lesse of their carping but humblie beseech the skilfull to supplie my want and to haue care of their dutie and either to amend that wherein I haue failed or be content with this mine endeuour For it may please them to consider that no one can be eie-witnesse to all that is written within our time much lesse to those things which happened in former times and therefore must be content with reports of others Therein I haue beene so carefull that I haue spared no paines or helpe of freends to search out either written or printed ancient authors or to inquire of moderne eie-witnesses for the true setting downe of that which I haue here deliuered but I find such want in writers for the necessarie knowledge of things doone in times past and lacke of meanes to obteine sufficient instructions by reporters of the time present and herewith the worthie exploits of our countriemen so manie that
it greeueth me I could not leaue the same to posteritie as I wished to their well deserued praise But I haue here imparted what I could learne and craue that it may be taken in good part My speech is plaine without any rhetoricall shew of eloquence hauing rather a regard to simple truth than to decking words I wish I had beene furnished with so perfect instructions and so many good gifts that I might haue pleased all kinds of men but that same being so rare a thing in any one of the best I beseech thee gentle reader not to looke for it in me the meanest But now for thy further instruction to vnderstand the course of these my labours First concerning the historie of England as I haue collected the same out of manie and sundrie authors in whome what contrarietie negligence and rashnesse sometime is found in their reports I leaue to the discretion of those that haue perused their works for my part I haue in things doubtfull rather chosen to shew the diuersitie of their writings than by ouer-ruling them and vsing a peremptorie censure to frame them to agree to my liking leauing it neuerthelesse to each mans iudgement to controll them as he seeth cause If some-where I shew my fansie what I thinke and that the same dislike them I craue pardon speciallie if by probable reasons or plainer matter to be produced they can shew mine errour vpon knowledge whereof I shall be readie to reforme it accordinglie Where I doo begin the historie from the first inhabiâ—ation of this I le I looke not to content ech mans opinion concerning the originall of them that first peopled it and no maruell for in matters so vncerteine if I cannot sufficientlie content my selfe as in deed I cannot I know not how I should satisfie others That which seemeth to me most likelie I haue noted beseeching the learned as I trust they will in such points of doubtfull antiquities to beare with my skill sith for ought I know the matter is not yet decided among the learned but still they are in controuersie about it and as yet Sub iudice lis est Well howsoeuer it came first to be inhabited likelie it is that at the first the whole Ile was vnder one prince and gouernour though afterwards and long peraduenture before the Romans set any foot within it the monarchie thereof was broken euen when the multitude of the inhabitants grew to be great and ambition entred amongst them which hath brought so manie good policies and states to ruine and decaie The Romans hauing once got possession of the continent that faceth this I le could not rest as it appeareth till they had brought the same also vnder their subiection and the sooner doubtlesse by reason of the factions amongst the princes of the land which the Romans through their accustomed skill could turne verie well to their most aduantage They possessed it almost fiue hundreth yeares and longer might haue doone if either their insufferable tyrannie had not taken awaie from them the loue of the people as well here as else-where either that their ciuill discord about the chopping and changing of their emperours had not so weakened the forces of their empire that they were not able to defend the same against the irruption of barbarous nations But as we may coniecture by that which is found in histories about that time in which the Romane empire began to decline this land stood in verie weake state being spoiled of the most part of all hir able men which were led awaie into forren regions to supplie the Romane armies and likewise perhaps of all necessarie armour weapon and treasure which being perceiued of the Saxons after they were receiued into the I le to aid the Britons against the Scots and Picts then inuading the same ministred to them occasion to attempt the second conquest which at length they brought to passe to the ouerthrow not onelie of the British dominion but also to the subuersion of the Christian religion here in this land which chanced as appeareth by Gildas for the wicked sins and vnthankefulnesse of the inhabitants towards God the cheefe occasions and causes of the transmutations of kingdoms Nam propter peccata regna transmutantur à gente in gentem The Saxons obteining possession of the land gouerned the same being diuided into sundrie kingdoms and hauing once subdued the Britons or at the least-wise remooued them out of the most part of the I le into od corners and mountaines fell at diuision among themselues and oftentimes with warre pursued ech other so as no perfect order of gouernement could be framed nor the kings grow to any great puissance either to mooue warres abroad or sufficientlie to defend themselues against forren forces at home as manifestlie was perceiued when the Danes and other the Northeasterne people being then of great puissance by sea began miserablie to afflict this land at the first inuading as it were but onelie the coasts and countries lieng neere to the sea but afterwards with maine armies they entred into the midle parts of the land And although the English people at length came vnder one king and by that meanes were the better able to resist the enimies yet at length those Danes subdued the whole and had possession thereof for a time although not long but that the crowne returned againe to those of the Saxon line till shortlie after by the insolent dealings of the gouernours a diuision was made betwixt the king and his people through iust punishment decreed by the prouidence of the Almightie determining for their sinnes and contempt of his lawes to deliuer them into the hands of a stranger and therevpon when spite and enuie had brought the title in doubt to whom the right in succession apperteined the Conquerour entred and they remained a prey to him and his who plucked all the heads and cheefe in authoritie so cleerelie vp by the roots as few or none of them in the end was left to stand vp against him And herewith altering the whole state he planted such lawes and ordinances as stood most for his auaile and securitie which being after qualified with more milde and gentle lawes tooke such effect that the state hath euer sithens continued whole and vnbroken by wise and politike gouernement although disquieted sometime by ciuill dissention to the ruine commonlie of the first moouers as by the sequele of the historie you may see For the historie of Scotland I haue for the more part followed Hector Boece Iohannes Maior and Iouan Ferreri Piemontese so far as they haue continued it interlaced somtimes with other authours as Houeden Fourdon and such like although not often bicause I meant rather to deliuer what I found in their owne histories extant than to correct them by others leauing that enterprise to their owne countrimen so that whatsoeuer ye read in the same consider that a Scotishman writ it and an Englishman hath but onelie translated it
into our language referring the reader to the English historie in all matters betwixt vs and them to be confronted therewith as he seeth cause For the continuation thereof I vsed the like order in such copies and notes as Maister Wolfe in his life time procured me sauing that in these last yeares I haue inserted some such notes as concerned matters of warre betwixt vs and the Scots bicause I got them not till that part of the English historie was past the presse For Ireland I haue shewed in mine epistle dedicatorie in what sort and by what helps I haue proceeded therein onelie this I forgot to signifie that I had not Giraldus Cambrensis and Flatsburie vntill that part of the booke was vnder the presse and so being constreined to make post hast I could not exemplifie what I would out of them all neither yet dispose it so orderlie as had beene conuenient nor pen it with so apt words as might satisfie either my selfe or those to whose view it is now like to come And by reason of the like haste made in the impression where I was determined to haue transposed the most part of that which in the English historie I had noted concerning the conquest of Ireland by Hen. the second out of Houeden others I had not time thereto and so haue left it there remaining where I first noted it before I determined to make any particular collection of the Irish histories bicause the same commeth there well inough in place as to those that shall vouchsafe to turne the booke it may appeare For the computation of the yeares of the world I had by Maister Wolfes aduise followed Functius but after his deceasse M. W. H. made me partaker of a Chronologie which he had gathered and compiled with most exquisit diligence following Gerardus Mercator and other late Chronologers and his owne obseruations according to the which I haue reformed the same As for the yeares of our Lord and the kings I haue set them downe according to such authors as seeme to be of best credit in that behalfe as I doubt not but to the learned and skilfull in histories it shall appeare Moreouer this the reader hath to consider that I doo begin the yeare at the natiuitie of our Lord which is the surest order in my fansie that can be followed For the names of persons townes and places as I haue beene diligent to reforme the errours of other which are to be ascribed more to the vnperfect copies than to the authors so may it be that I haue some-where committed the like faults either by negligence or want of skill to restore them to their full integritie as I wished But what I haue performed aswell in that behalfe as others the skilfull reader shall easily perceiue and withall consider I trust what trauell I haue bestowed to his behoofe in this huge volume crauing onelie that in recompense thereof he will iudge the best and to make a freendlie construction of my meaning where ought may seeme to haue escaped my pen or the printers presse otherwise than we could haue wished for his better satisfaction Manie things being taken out as they lie in authors may be thought to giue offense in time present which referred to the time past when the author writ are not onelie tollerable but also allowable Therefore good reader I beseech thee to weigh the causes and circumstances of such faults and imperfections and consider that the like may creepe into a far lesse volume than this and shew me so much fauour as hath beene shewed to others in like causes And sithens I haue doone my good will accept the same as I with a free and thankefull mind doo offer it thee so shall I thinke my labour well bestowed For the other histories which are alreadie collected if it please God to giue abilitie shall in time come to light with some such breefe descriptions of the forren regions whereof they treat as may the better suffice to the readers contentation and vnderstanding of the matters conteined in the same histories reduced into abridgements out of their great volumes And thus I ceasse further to trouble thy patience wishing to thee gentle reader so much profit as by reading may be had and as great comfort as Gods holie spirit may endue thee with FINIS The politike Conquest of William the first THis William Duke of Normandie base son of Robert the sixt Duke of Normandie and nephew vnto Edward King of England surnamed the Confessor hauing vanquished line 10 the English power and slaine Harold in the field as you may read at large towards the end of the historie of England began his reigne ouer England the xv daie of October being sundaie in the yeare after the creation of the world 5033. as W. Harison gathereth and after the birth of our Sauiour 1066. which was in the tenth yeare of the emperour line 20 Henrie the fourth year 1066 in the sixt of pope Alexander the second in the sixt of Philip king of France and about the tenth of Malcolme the third surnamed Camoir king of Scotland Immediatlie after he had thus got the victorie in a pight field as before ye haue heard he first returned to Hastings and after set forward towards London wasted the countries of Sussex Kent Hamshire Southerie Middlesex and Herefordshire burning the townes and sleaing the people till he came line 30 to Beorcham In the meane time immediatlie after the discomfiture in Sussex the two earles of Northumberland and Mercia Edwin and Marchar who had withdrawne themselues from the battell togither with their people came to London and with all speed sent their sister quéene Aldgitha vnto the citie of Chester and herewith sought to persuade the Londoners to aduance one of them to the kingdome as Wil. Mal. writeth But Simon of Durham saith that Aldred archbishop of Yorke and the said earles with line 40 others would haue made Edgar Etheling king Howbeit whilest manie of the Nobilitie and others prepared to make themselues redie to giue a new battell to the Normans how or whatsoeuer was the cause the said earles drew homewards with their powers to the great discomfort of their freends Wil. Malm. séemeth to put blame in the bishops for that the lords went not forward with their purpose in aduancing Edgar Etheling to the crowne For the bishops saith he refused to ioine with the lords in that line 50 behalfe and so through enuie and spite which one part bare to another when they could not agrée vpon an Englishman they receiued a stranger insomuch that vpon king William his comming vnto Beorcham Aldred archbishop of Yorke Wolstane bishop of Worcester and Walter bishop of Hereford Edgar Etheling and the foresaid earles Edwin and Marchar came and submitted themselues vnto him whom he gentlie receiued and incontinentlie made an agréement with them taking their oth and hostages as some write and yet neuerthelesse he permitted
or Egelred Howbeit this is most true that the Norman kings themselues would confesse that the lawes deuised and made by the Conqueror were not verie equall insomuch that William Rufus and Henrie the sonnes of the Conqueror would at all times when they sought to purchase the peoples fauor promise to abolish the lawes ordeined by their father establish other more equall and restore those which were vsed in S. Edwards daies The like kind of purchasing fauor was vsed by king Stéephen and other kings that followed him But now to the matter king William hauing made these ordinances to keepe the people in order set his mind to inrich his cofers and thervpon caused first a tribute to be leuied of the commons then the abbeies to be searched and all such monie as any of the Englishmen had laid vp in the same to be kept Besides all this he seized into his hands their charters of priuileges made to them by the Saxon kings of the land and spared not so much as the iewels and plate dedicated to sacred vses All this did he as some write by the counsell of the earle of Hertford Shortlie after betwixt Easter and Whitsuntid◠a great synod was holden at Winchester by the bishops and cleargie where Ermenfred the bishop of Sion or Sitten with two cardinals Iohn and Peter sent thither from pope Alexander the second did sit as chéefe commissioners In this synod was Stigand the archbishop of Canturburie depriued of his bishoprike for thrée speciall causes 1 First for that he had wrongfullie holden that bishoprike whilest the archbishop Robert was liuing 2 Secondlie for that he kept the see of Winchester in his hands after his inuestiture vnto Canturburie which he ought not to haue doone 3 Thirdlie for that he had receiued the pall at the hands of pope Benedict the tenth whom the cardinals as one not lawfullie elected had deposed Howbeit manie writers burthen king William who was present at this synod for the procuring of Stigand his depriuation to the end he might place a stranger in his roome For as he had rooted out the line 10 English Nobilitie and giuen awaie their lands liuings to his Normans so meant he to turne out the English cleargie from bearing any office of honor within the realme which meaning of his did well appeare at his councell wherin diuers bishops abbats and priors were deposed and Normans preferred to their places Stigand after his depriuation was kept in perpetuall prison at Winchester till he died and yet as some write the same Stigand was an helper vnder hand for king William to atteine the line 20 crowne In the feast of Pentecost next insuing the king being at Windsor gaue the archbishoprike of Yorke vnto one Thomas a canon of Bayeux and to Walkelme one of his chaplins he gaue the bishoprike of Winchester After this calling one Lanfranke an Italian from Caen where he was abbat he made him archbishop of Canturburie who was consecrated there in the feast of S. Iohn Baptist in the yeare folowing which was after the birth of our Sauiour 1071. The foresaid Thomas was the fiue and line 30 twentith bishop that had gouerned in that see of Yorke Lanfranke the thrée thirtith in the see of Canturburie But yer long betwixt these two archbishops there rose great contention for the primasie of their churches in so much that the archbishop of Yorke appealed to Rome where they both appeared personallie before pope Alexander in whose presence Lanfranks cause was so much fauoured that not onelie the foresaid Thomas but also Remigius the line 40 bishop of Dorchester were for reasonable causes depriued of their crosiers and rings and Lanfranke at their humble request was a meane to the pope for them in the end that they might be restored to their staues which was accordinglie obteined For when the pope heard Lanfranke declare in their fauour how necessarie their seruice might be to the king in the establishment of his new gotten kingdome he said to Lanfranke Well looke you then to the matter you are the father of that countrie and therefore line 50 consider what is expedient to be done therein their staues which they haue surrendered there they be take them and dispose them as you shall thinke most profitable for the aduancement of the christian religion in that countrie Wherevpon Lanfranke tooke the staues and deliuered them to the former possessours and so were they in the popes presence restored to their former dignities One cause why Thomas was depriued as some writers saie was for that he had holpen duke William toward his iournie line 60 into England when he came to conquer it for the which pleasure to him then shewed the duke promised him a bishoprike if euer he obteined victorie ouer the English an other cause for that he was a priests sonne Now when the pope vnderstood the full ground of their contention to be for the primasie of the two sees Canturburie and Yorke and had heard what could be alledged on both sides he remitted the determination thereof to the king and bishops of England that by the histories and records of the land the matter might be tried iudged and ordered Wherefore at their comming home and after long debating and discussing of the cause as in William Marleburgh it appeareth more at large at a synod holden at Windsor in the yeare 1072. sentence was giuen on Lanfranks side so that in all things concerning religion and the faith of holie church the archbishop of Yorke should be euer subiect to the archbishop of Canturburie and come with all the bishops of his prouince to what place soeuer the archbishop of Canturburie should summon any councell within the realme of England Moreouer when anie elected bishop of Canturburie was to be consecrated the archbishop of Yorke for the time being should come to Canturburie and consecrate him there And if the archbishop of Yorke was to be installed and consecrated then should he come to Canturburie or to what place it should please the archbishop of Canturburie to assigne and there to be confirmed of him taking an oth with profession of due obedience vnto the higher see Now as the said Thomas of Yorke did yéeld obedience to Lanfranke of Canturburie so likewise the elect bishop of Glascow in Scotland named Michaell was soone after consecrated of the foresaid Thomas archbishop of Yorke and made an oth of obedience vnto the said archbishop as to the primate of all Scotland and after him Tothade the bishop of S. Andrewes did the like by commandement of Malcolme the third of that name king of Scotland and Margaret his wife who thought good by this recognisance of obedience and dutie so to prouide against further inconuenience to come that hereafter one of the bishops of their realme should not take vpon them to consecrate an other or doo any thing contrarie to the ancient
thousand marks which he tooke to his owne vse by way of confiscation for his disloiall demeanor This ingratitude of the king wounded the bishops hart insomuch that taking thought for the losse of his houses and monie he pined awaie and died within a while after The quarrell which was first picked at these bishops rose by occasion of a fraie betwixt the bishops men and the seruants of Alaine duke of Britaine about the taking vp of Inues at their comming to Oxenford In which fraie one of the dukes men was killed his nephue almost slaine and the residue of his folkes sore beaten and chased Herevpon were the bishops first committed to ward and afterward handled at the kings pleasure as partlie ye haue heard ¶ Héere by the way good reader thou hast one example worthie to be marked of fickle fortunes inconstancie whereof the poet speaketh verie excellentlie variat semper fortuna tenorera Diuerso gaudens mortalia voluere cafis Nam qui scire velit cur hunc fortuna vel illum Aut premat aut sursum tollat nimis arduae quaerit Terrarum siquidem est illi concessa potestas Maxima huic illam praesecit Iuppiter erbi For this Roger bishop of Salisburie was in the daies of William Rufus a poore préest seruing a cure in a village néere the citie of Caen in Normandie Now it chanced that the lord Henrie the kings brother came thither on a time and called for a préest to say masse before him Whervpon this Roger comming to the altar was by and by readie and quicke at it and therewithall had so speedilie made an end thereof that the men of warre then attendant on the said lord Henrie affirmed that this préest aboue all other was a chapleine meet to say masse before men of warre bicause he had made an end when manie thought he had but newlie begun Herevpon the kings brother commanded the preest to follow him insomuch that when oportunitie serued for his diligent seruice and readie dispatch of matters when Henrie had atteined the crowne he was by him aduanced to great promotions as first to be Chancelour of England after bishop of Salisburie growing still into such estimation that he might doo more with the king than any other of the councell But to returne to king Stephan who after he had thus imprisoned the aforesaid bishops manned those castles which he tooke from them with his owne soldiers in like maner as he had doone all the rest which he had taken from the rebels that he might the better withstand the empresse and hir sonne whose comming line 10 he euer feared He began also to shew himselfe cruell towards all men and namelie against those that had chieflie furthered his title to the obteining of the crowne ¶ This as manie tooke it came to passe by the prouidence of almightie God that those should suffer for their periuries which contrarie to law and right had consented to crowne him king In déed he wist not well whom he might trust for he stood in doubt of all men bicause he was aduertised by credible report that the empresse sought for aid line 20 on all sides meaning verie shortlie to come into England For this cause also he thought good to procure the fréendship of Lewes king of France which he brought to passe by concluding a mariage betwéene his sonne Eustace and the ladie Constance sister to the said Lewes But within a few yeares after this Eustace died and then was Constance maried to Raimond earle of Tholouse In the meane time namelie on the first daie of September a councell was holden at Winchester line 30 wherein earle Alberike de Ueer pleaded with great eloquence the kings case in excuse of his fault for imprisoning the bishops which was sore laid to his charge by his owne brother the bishop of Winchester being also the popes legat who togither with the archbishop of Canturburie and other bishops had called this councell for that purpose Howbeit they got nothing of the king but faire words and promises of amendment in that which had béene doone otherwise than equitie required which promises were vtterlie vnperformed and so the councell brake vp line 40 In the moneth of Iulie the empresse Maud landed here in England at Portesmouth went strait to Arundell which towne togither with the countie of Sussex hir mother in law Adelicia king Henries second wife wedded to William de Albenay held in right of assignation for hir dower There came in with the empresse hir brother Robert and Hugh Bigot of whom ye haue heard before Some write that the empresse brought with hir a great armie to the intent that ioining with Ranulph line 50 earle of Chester who tooke part with Robert erle of Glocester bicause the same Rob. had maried his daughter she might fight with king Stephan and trie the battell with him Other declare that she came to England now at the first but with a small power as seuen score horssemen or men of armes as we may call them in hope of Gods assurance who seldome faileth those that fight in a rightfull cause and againe vpon trust of aid of fréends who for the line 60 benefits receiued at hir fathers hands would be readie to go against king Stephan Wherevpon hir brother earle Robert leauing his sister in the castle of Arundell rode with all spéed vnto Glocester thorough his enimies countrie not taking with him past 12. men of armes and as manie archers on horssebacke that vpon his cōming thither he might leuie an armie with so much speed as was possible Now when he came to Glocester though the citie was kept with a garison of soldiours placed there by king Stephan yet the townesmen after they heard that their earle was approched to the gates they droue out the garison receiued him into the towne where he remained a time partlie to assemble an armie and partlie to practise with other townes and castels thereabouts to reuolt vnto his sister Amongst all other the earles sonne Brian and Miles of Glocester were right ioifull of the news of the empresses arriuall and gladlie prepared themselues to fight in defense of hir cause In the meane time king Stephan hauing knowledge of the landing of the empresse and other his enimies came strait to Arundell where he besieged hir in the castle and spent his labour certeine daies in vaine about the winning of it Howbeit at that present he did not preuaile for there were certeine with him who in fauour of the empresse bare him in hand that it was not possible to win that fortresse and therefore aduised him to raise his siege and suffer the empresse to be at libertie to go to some other place where he might with more ease and lesse damage get hir into his hands The king not perceiuing the drift of those secret practisers followed their counsell Wherevpon the
by way of redemption of his libertie to deliuer into the kings hands the line 30 Tower of London the castell of Walden and Pleshey Herevpon the same earle being released was driuen through pouertie to seeke some recouerie of his losses by sundrie spoiles and roberies First of all therefore he spoiled the abbeie of S. Albons and then the abbeie of Ramsey which he fortified and defended as a fortresse casting the moonks out of doores and in euerie place where soeuer he came he robbed the countrie before him till at length in the midst of his reuenge and malicious dooings he was shot thorough line 40 with an arrow amongst his men by a sillie footman and so ended his life with confusion receiuing worthie punishment for his vngodlie behauiour For he was a man of high stomach loftie courage but verie obstinate against God of great industrie in worldlie businesse but passing negligent towards his maker as writers report of him Likewise Robert Marmion who had attempted the semblable robberie spoile in the abbeie church of Couentrie was slaine before the same abbeie by line 50 a like mischance For going foorth to encounter with the earle of Chester his mortall enimie and being approched as then towards the citie he fell with his horsse into a ditch which he caused to be couertlie made for the destruction of his enimies and before he could be relieued a souldier of the earles part stept to him and stroke his head from his shoulders in sight of both armies Ernulfus the sonne of earle Geffrey Mandeuile that kept the church of Ramsey as a fortresse after his fathers death was taken at line 60 length and banished ¶ Thus we see how Gods iudgement hunteth and pursueth the wicked in somuch that they be ouertaken in their owne imaginations according to that of the scripture The wicked and bloudthirstie man shall not liue halfe his daies And true it is that as men liue so commonlie they die for as one saith verie well bona nulla scelestis Et iustis mala nulla quidem contingere possunt About the same time aduertisement was giuen that the citie of Lincolne which the earle of Chester had in keeping was but slenderlie manned Wherevpon the king conceiuing some hope to win the same hasted forward and comming thither in the night laid siege therevnto and began to cast a trench to stop them within frō making any salies without The earle at the first being somewhat amazed with the sudden approch of the enimie yet beholding from the walles the maner of them without he perceiued the rankes to be verie thin and thereby gessing their number to be but small suddenlie issued foorth at the gates to encounter with them The king abode not the giuing of the charge bicause he was but weake and therefore fled neither could the earle follow the chace conuenientlie for the like cause but setting vpon those that were about to make the trench he slue 80. of the workemen and then retired into the castell This yeare was an heinous act committed by the Iewes at Norwich where they put a child to death in crucifieng him vpon a crosse to the reproch of christian religion In the yeare following namelie in the 10. yeare of king Stephans reigne Robert earle of Glocester and other capteins tooke in hand to build a castell at Faringdon But king Stephan assembling an armie of Londoners and other came thither and besieged them within Now whilest earle Robert and others of the empresses capteins remaining not far off taried for a greater power to come to their aid the king with sharpe assaults but not without losse of his men wan the fortresse whereby his side began to wax the stronger and to be more highlie aduanced After this he came with a mightie armie vnto Wallingford and there builded a strong castell ouer against the other castell which his aduersaries held against him Thither also came the earle of Chester with a great traine of knights and gentlemen vnto the king and so at length they were not vnfeignedlie accorded and made freends but in apperance on the kings behalfe For shortlie after the earle was craftilie taken at a parlement holden at Northampton by the practise of K. Stephan and could not be deliuered till he had surrendred the citie and castell of Lincolne with other fortresses perteining to the crowne into the kings hands About that time did the Welshmen destroie the prouince of Chester but at last they were distressed This yeare also the lord Geffrey earle of Aniou sent thrée Noble men into England accompanied with certeine men of warre vnto earle Robert requesting him to send ouer his sonne Henrie into France that he might sée him and if need required he promised to send him backe againe with all conuenient speed Earle Robert was contented to satisfie his request and so with a good power of armed men brought the lord Henrie vnto Warham where he tooke leaue of him neuer after to sée him in this world For when the child was transported earle Robert returned spéedilie to the parties from whence he came and there falling into an ague departed this life about the beginning of Nouember and was buried at Bristow The lord Henrie comming to his father was ioifully receiued and remained in those parties for the space of two yeares and foure moneths In the meane season the vniust procéedings of K. Stephan against the earle of Chester purchased him new hatred of his old aduersaries and like supicion of such as were his freends for it sounded not a little to his dishonor Euerie man therefore was in doubt of his dealing and iudged that it stood them vpon to take héed to themselues But he as one that thought he had atchiued some high exploit in triumphant wise shortlie after entred into Lincolne in his roiall robes and his crowne on his head whereas it had not béene heard that any king had doone the like manie yeares before ¶ It is reported by some writers that he did this to root out of mens minds a foolish superstitious conceit which beléeued that no king with his crowne vpon his head might enter that citie but some mischance should light vpon him wherevpon he seemed by this meanes to mocke their superstitious imagination About the same time manie of the Nobles of the line 10 realme perceiuing the kings authoritie to represse violent wrongs committed by euill dooers to be defectiue builded sundrie strong castels and fortresses vpon their owne grounds either to defend themselues or to make force vpon their enimies néere adioining After the departing of the king from Lincolne the earle of Chester came thither with an armie to assaie if he might recouer that citie But his lieutenant that had the leading of his men was slaine at the entring of the northgate and so the erle line 20 was beaten backe with the losse
should restore the lands line 60 goods and heritages to those rightfull owners from whome he had taken them by any wrong or vnlawfull meanes 5 The fift that he should cause euerie man to haue right without bribing and giuing of méed 6 The sixt that he should paie his debts as well due to any of his subiects for any stuffe taken vp of them to his vse as to his seruants and souldiers who bicause they could not haue their wages truelie paid them fell to robbing and spoiling of true labouring men 7 The seauenth and last article was that he should cause the Iewes to be auoided out of the land by whom the people were sore impouerished with such vnmercifull vsurie as they exercised The king notwithstanding these and other like warnings tooke no regard to the amendment of his sinfull life wherevpon as is thought the troubles which ensued did light vpon him by Gods iust appointment ¶ Howsoeuer this may séeme a fable but no written veritie therefore esteemed as the chaffe of summer flowers yet as in the tales of Aâ—sop many good morals are comprised so the scope whereto this apparition tendeth being necessarie maketh the argument it selfe of the more authoritie The end therefore being as you sée to reuoke the king from woorse to better from the swines-stie of vice to the statelie throne of vertue from the kennell of sinne to the riuers of sanctitie prooueth that euen verie fictions of poets though of light credit haue their drift manie times to honest purpose and therefore bring with them a competent weight of profit to the readers So the scope of this tale being the same that Dauid pointeth at in the second psalme when he saith At vos in populos quibus est permissa potefias Et ius ab alta sede plebi dicitis Errorum tenebras depellite discite verum c. maketh the narration it selfe though otherwise séeming méere fabulous to be somewhat authenticall But to returne to the course of our storie and now to saie somewhat of this Henrie the seconds sonne the yoong king by whom the troubles were moued note you this that after he had receiued the crowne togither with his said wife they both passed the seas incontinentlie backe againe into Normandie where on the seauen and twentith of September at a generall assemblie holden within the city of Auranches in the church of the apostle S. Andrew king Henrie the father before the cardinals the popes legats and a great number of bishops and other people made his purgation in receiuing an oth vpon the holie relikes of the saints and vpon the sacred euangelists that he neither willed nor commanded the archbishop Thomas to be murthered and that when he heard of it he was sorie for it But bicause he could not apprehend them that slue the archbishop and for that he feared in his conscience least they had executed that vnlawfull act vpon a presumptuous boldnesse bicause they had perceiued him to be offended with the archbishop he sware to make satisfaction for giuing such occasion in this maner 1 In primis that he would not depart from pope Alexander nor from his catholike successours so long as they should repute him for a catholike king 2 Item that he would neither impeach appeales nor suffer them to be impeached but that they might freelie be made within the realme vnto the pope in causes ecclesiasticall yet so that if the king haue the parties suspected they shall find him suerties that they shall not procure harme or hinderance whatsoeuer to him or to his realme 3 Item that within thrée yeares after the natiuitie of our lord next ensuing he should take vpon him the crosse and personallie passe to the holie land except pope Alexander or his successours tooke other order with him 4 Prouided that if vpon any vrgent necessitie he chanced to go into Spaine to warre against the Saracens there then so long space of time as he spent in that iournie he might deferre his going into the east parts 5 Item he bound himselfe in the meane time by his oth to emploie so much monie as the templers should thinke sufficient for the finding of two hundred knights or men of armes for one yeares terme in the defense of the holie land 6 Item he remitted his wrath conceiued against those which were in exile for the archbishop Thomas his cause so that they might returne againe into the realme 7 Item to restore all the lands and possessions which had béene taken awaie from the sée of Canturburie as they were belonging thereto in the yere before the departure of the archbishop Thomas out of England 8 Item he sware to take awaie and abolish all those customes which in his time had béene brought line 10 in against the church as preiudiciall thereto All these articles faithfullie and without maleingene to performe and fulfill in euerie degrée he receiued a solemne oth and caused his sonne the yoong king being there present to receiue the same for performance of all those articles such as touched his owne person onelie excepted And to the intent the same should remaine in the popes consistorie as matter of record he put his seale vnto the writing wherein the same articles were ingrossed togither line 20 with the seales of the aboue mentioned cardinals Shortlie after king Henrie the father suffered the yoong king his son to go in t France togither with his wife to visit his father king Lewes according as their deputies required which iournie verelie bred the cause of the dissention that followed betwixt him and his father King Lewes most louinglie receiued them as reason was and caused diuers kinds of triumphant plaies and pastimes to be shewed for the honour and delectation of his sonne in law and line 30 daughter Neuerthelesse whilest this yoong prince soiourned in France king Lewes not hartilie fauouring the king of England and therewithall perceiuing the rash and headstrong disposition of the yong king did first of all inuegle him to consider of his estate and to remember that he was now a king equall vnto his father and therefore aduised him so shortlie as he could to get the entire gouernment out of his fathers hands wherevnto he furthermore promised line 40 all the aid that laie in him to performe The yong king being readie inough not onelie to worke vnquietnesse but also to follow his father in lawes counsell as he that was apt of nature to aspire to the sole gouernement and loth to haue any partener in authoritie according to that of the tragedie-writer Nec regna socium ferre nec tedae sciunt and namelie such one as might controll him was the more encouraged thereto by a number of prodigall line 50 currie fauours who by flatterie set him aloft declaring vnto him that he was borne to rule and not to obeie and therefore it became not his highnesse to reigne by the appointment of an other but rather
had taken from the bishop bicause he had shewed himselfe an vnstedfast man in the time of the ciuill warre and therfore to haue the kings fauour againe he gaue to him two line 20 thousand marks with condition that his castels might stand and that his sonne Henrie de Putsey aliàs Pudsey might enioy one of the kings manor places called Wighton After this the king went to Oxenford and there held a parlement at the which he created his sonne Iohn king of Ireland hauing a grant and confirmation thereto from pope Alexander About the same time it rained bloud in the I le of Wight by the space of two daies togither so that linen clothes that hoong line 30 on the hedges were coloured therewith which vnvsed woonder caused the people as the manner is to suspect some euill of the said Iohns gouernement Moreouer to this parlement holden at Oxenford all the chéefe rulers and gouernours of Southwales and Northwales repaired and became the king of Englands liege men swearing fealtie to him against all men Héerevpon he gaue vnto Rice ap Griffin prince of Southwales the land of Merionith line 40 and to Dauid ap Owen he gaue the lands of Ellesmare Also at the same time he gaue and confirmed vnto Hugh Lacie as before is said the land of Meth in Ireland with the appurtenances for the seruice of an hundred knights or men of armes to hold of him and of his sonne Iohn by a charter which he made thereof Also he diuided there the lands and possessions of Ireland with the seruices to his subiects as well of England as Ireland appointing some to hold by seruice to find fortie knights or men line 50 of armes and some thirtie and so foorth Unto two Irish lords he granted the kingdome of Corke for the seruice of fortie knights and to other three lords he gaue the kingdome of Limerike for the seruice of the like number of knights to be held of him his sonne Iohn reseruing to himselfe to his heires the citie of Limerike with one cantred To William Fitz Adelme his sewer he gaue the citie of Wesseford with the appurtenances and seruices and to Robert de Poer his marshall he gaue the citie line 60 of Waterford and to Hugh Lacie he committed the safe keeping of the citie of Diueline And these persons to whome such gifts and assignations were made receiued othes of fealtie to beare their allegiance vnto him and to his sonne for those lands and possessions in Ireland in maner and forme as was requisite The cardinall Uiuian hauing dispatched his businesse in Ireland came backe into England and by the kings safe conduct returned againe into Scotland where in a councell holden at Edenburgh he suspended the bishop of Whiterne bicause he did refuse to come to that councell but the bishop made no account of that suspension hauing a defense good inough by the bishop of Yorke whose suffragane he was After the king had dissolued and broken vp his parlement at Oxenford he came to Marleborrough and there granted vnto Philip de Breause all the kingdome of Limerike for the seruice of fortie knights for Hubert and William the brethren of Reignold earle of Cornewall and Iohn de la Pumeray their nephue refused the gift thereof bicause it was not as yet conquered For the king thereof surnamed Monoculus that is with one eie who had held that kingdome of the king of England being latelie slaine one of his kinsemen got possession of that kingdome and held it without acknowledging any subiection to king Henrie nor would obeie his officers bicause of the losses and damages which they did practise against the Irish people without occasion as they alleadged by reason whereof the king of Corke also rebelled against the king of England and his people and so that realme was full of trouble The same season quéene Margaret the wife of king Henrie the sonne was deliuered of a man child which liued not past thrée daies In that time there was also through all England a great multitude of Iewes and bicause they had no place appointed them where to burie those that died but onelie at London they were constreined to bring all their dead corpses thither from all parts of the realme To ease them therfore of that inconuenience they obteined of king Henrie a grant to haue a place assigned them in euerie quarter where they dwelled to burie their dead bodies The same yeare was the bodie of S. Amphibulus the martyr who was instructor to saint Albone found not farre from the towne of S. Albones and there in the monasterie of that towne buried with great and solemne ceremonies In the meane time king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie hearing that the old grudge betwixt him king Lewes began to be renewed vpon this occasion that whereas king Henrie had receiued the French kings daughter Alice promised in mariage vnto his sonne Richard to remaine in England with him till she were able to companie with hir husband king Henrie being of a dissolute life and giuen much to the pleasure of the bodie a vice which was graffed in the bone and therefore like to sticke fast in the flesh for as it is said Quod noua testa capit inueterata sapit at leastwise as the French king suspected began to fantasie the yoong ladie and by such wanton talke and companie-kéeping as he vsed with hir he was thought to haue brought hir to consent to his fleshlie lust which was the cause wherefore he would not suffer his sonne to marrie hir being not of ripe yeares nor viripotent or mariable Wherefore the French king imagining vpon consideration of the other kings former loose life what an inconuenience infamie might redound to him and his bethought himselfe that Turpe senex miles turpe senilis amor and therefore déemed iustlie that such a vile reproch wrought against him in his bloud was in no wise to be suffered but rather preuented resisted withstood Herevpon he complained to the pope who for redresse thereof sent one Peter a preest cardinall intituled of saint Grisogone as legat from him into France with commission to put Normandie and all the lands that belonged to king Henrie vnder inderdiction if he would not suffer the mariage to be solemnized without delaie betwixt his sonne Richard and Alice the French kings daughter The king aduertised hereof came to a communication with the French king at Yurie vpon the 21. of September and there offered to cause the mariage to be solemnized out of hand if the French king would giue in marriage with his daughter the citie of Burges with all the appurtenances as it was accorded and also vnto his sonne king Henrie the countrie of Ueulgesine that is to say all the land betwixt Gisors and Pussie as he had likewise couenanted But bicause the French king refused so to doo king Henrie would not suffer his sonne
and comming to his father as an obedient sonne shewed himselfe readie to serue him at commandement with a glad and willing mind Soone after this and about the seauenth houre of the day the sunne suffered a generall eclipse so that no part of it appeared and therwith followed great thunder with lightning and sore tempest with the violence whereof both men and beasts were destroied and manie houses burned Shortlie after this the kings of England and France met and communed togither for the aiding of them in the holie land and they promised indéed to send thither both men and monie but the patriarch made small account thereof for he was much deceiued of that which he hoped to haue brought to passe which was either to haue got the king of England or one of his sonnes or some other man of great authoritie with him into the holie land but bicause that would not be he departed from the court verie sorrowfull and sore displeased so that it may be thought that then and not before his departure out of England he spake his mind so plainlie vnto the king as before yee haue heard Moreouer about this time king Henrie obteined of pope Urbane the third that he might crowne which of his sonnes it should please him king of Ireland in token of which grant and confirmation the said pope sent vnto him a crowne of peacocks feathers after a feat maner wouen in with gold This yeare the king held his Christmasse at Danfrount year 1186 and shortlie after came to a communication with the French king at the which he tooke a solemne oth that he would deliuer the ladie Alice the French kings sister whome he had as yet in his custodie vnto his sonne Richard erle of Poictou in mariage For the which mariage to be had and solemnized the French king granted to deliuer vnto the said Richard the towne of Gisors with all that which his father king Lewes promised vnto king Henrie the sonne latelie deceassed in marriage with quéene Margaret the wife of the same Henrie receiuing an oth thereto neuer to make anie claime or chalenge to the same towne and lands King Henrie after he had thus concluded and finished his affaires with the French king returned backe into England in Maie and then was Hugh prior of Witham instituted bishop of Lincolne after that the see there had béene void and without any lawfull gouernour almost the space of seauenteene yeares This Hugh was reputed a verie godlie and vertuous man Before him Walter Constance was nominated to that sée but bicause he was made archbishop of Rouen before he was inuested in the church of Lincolne he is not accounted in number of the bishops of Lincolne Moreouer king Henrie shortlie after his returne at this time into England assembled a great armie and went with the same to Caerleill in purpose to haue entred Galloway and there to haue chastised Rouland lord of that countrie who was sonne to Uthred the sonne of Fergus for the iniuries doone to his coosine germains namelie to Duncane sonne to Gilbert who was sonne to the same Fergus in spoiling him and the residue after the deceasse of the said Gilbert of their parts of inheritance vsurping the whole to himselfe But as the king was now readie to inuade his countrie Rouland came to him and vsed such meanes vnder pretense of satisfaction that he made his peace with the king who therevpon brought backe his armie and did no more at that time About the same time came newes to the king that Hugh Lacie was slaine in Ireland by an Irish gentleman that was his confederate or rather by a labourer as in the Irish historie you may read whereof the king was nothing sorie bicause the same Hugh was growne to so high degrée of puissance in that countrie that he refused to obeie the kings commandement when he sent for him ¶ It is to be noted that when king Henrie had conquered the most part of Ireland and set the countrie in some good order after his comming from thence such capteines as he left there behind him were not idle but still did what they could to inlarge the confines which were committed to their gouernance but amongst them all this Hugh Lacie was the chéefest in somuch that after the death of Richard earle of Striguile the king made him gouernour of the countrie in place of the said earle by reason whereof he so inlarged his possessions that within a while he became dreadfull not onelie to the enimies but also to his associats as to such English capteins as were abiding in Ireland vpon gard of the English line 10 frontiers For if any of them disobeied his commandement he would not sticke to chastise them at his pleasure so that by such meanes he seemed rather to conquer the countrie to his owne vse than to the kings Wherein he dealt not so directlie or discréetlie as he might for Homines volunt allici non impelli He had also ioined himselfe in mariage with a daughter of the king of Unlester not making king Henrie priuie to the same Wherevpon the king hauing sundrie informations presented to him of such line 20 his presumptuous demeanour commanded him by his letters to returne home and come before his presence which to doo as before I haue said he refused by reason whereof he confirmed the suspicion which was conceiued of him to rise vpon no vaine coniectures and therefore the euill that came to him was nothing lamented of king Henrie who with good cause was highlie offended towards him for the contempts and considerations aforesaid line 30 This yeare Geffrey the kings son who was earle of Britaine died at Paris and was buried in the same citie leauing behind him besides two daughters one onlie sonne as then in his mothers wombe of whom she was deliuered in the night of the feast of Easter next insuing hir husbands death he was named Arthur and succeeded his father in the earledome of Britaine His fathers death was occasioned as men iudge by a fall which he caught at a iournie for he was sore bruised therewith and neuer had his health but finallie fell into a flix and so died line 40 About this season pope Urbane wrote vnto Baldwin archbishop of Canturburie granting him licence to build a church at Alkinton in honour of S. Stephan and Thomas Becket now reputed a martyr and that the fourth part of the offerings which came to the box of Thomas the martyr should be assigned to the vse of the moonks an other fourth part to the buildings of that church and an other fourth part to be giuen to the poore and the other fourth part line 50 remaining he might reserue to himselfe to bestow at his pleasure But within a while after at the suit and supplication of the prior and couent of Canturburie who liked nothing of the former partition the pope sent letters of prohibition to the
apprehended as Walter de Lacie and manie other At length comming into the countrie of Meth he besieged a castell wherein the wife of William de Breuse and hir sonne named also William were inclosed but they found means to escape before the castell was woone though afterward they were taken in the I le of Man and sent by the king into England where they were so straitlie kept within the castell of Windsor that as the fame went they were famished to death ¶ We read in an old historie of Flanders written by one whose name is not knowne but printed at Lions by Guillaume Rouille in the yeare 1562 that the said ladie wife to the lord William de Breuse presented vpon a time vnto the queene of England a gift of foure hundred kine and one bull of colour all white the eares excepted which were red Although this tale may séeme incredible yet if we shall consider that the said Breuse was a lord marcher and had goodlie possessions in Wales and on the marshes in which countries the most part of the peoples substance consisteth in cattell it may carrie with it the more likelihood of truth And suerlie the same author writeth of the iournie made this yeare into Ireland so sensiblie and namelie touching the manners of the Irish that he seemeth to haue had good informations sauing that he misseth in the names of men and places which is a fault in maner common to all forreine writers Touching the death of the said ladie he saith that within eleuen daies after she was committed to prison héere in England she was found dead sitting betwixt hir sonnes legs who likewise being dead sate directlie vp against a wall of the chamber wherein they were kept with hard pitance as writers doo report William the father escaped and got away into France Thus the more part of the Irish people being brought vnder he appointed Iohn Gray the bishop of Norwich to be his deputie there remoouing out of that office Hugh Lacie which bare great rule in that quarter before The bishop then being appointed deputie and cheefe iustice of Ireland reformed the coine there causing the same to be made of like weight and finenesse to the English coine so that the Irish monie was currant as well in England as in Ireland being of the like weight forme and finenesse to the English Moreouer those that inhabited the wood-countries and the mounteine places though they would not as then submit themselues he would not at that time further pursue bicause winter was at hand which in that countrie approcheth timelie in the yeare Hauing thus subdued the more part of all Ireland and ordred things there at his pleasure he tooke the sea againe with much triumph and landed in England about the thirtith day of August From hence he made hast to London and at his comming thither tooke counsell how to recouer the great charges and expenses that he had béene at in this iournie and by the aduise of William Brewer Robert de Turnham Reignold de Cornhill and Richard de Marish he caused all the cheefe prelats of England to assemble before him at S. Brides in London So that thither came all the abbats abbesses templers hospitallers kéepers of farmes and possessions of the order of Clugnie and other such forreners as had lands within this realme belonging to their houses All which were constreined to paie such a greeuous tax that the whole amounted to the summe of an hundred thousand pounds The moonks of the Cisteaux order otherwise called white moonks were constreined to paie 40 thousand pounds of siluer at this time all their priuileges to the contrarie notwithstanding Moreouer the abbats of that order might not get licence to go to their generall chapter that yéere which yeerelie was vsed to be holden least their complaint should mooue all the world against the king for his too too hard and seuere handling of them In the summer following about the 18 day of Iulie king Iohn with a mightie armie went into Wales and passing foorth into the inner parts of the countrie he came into Snowdon beating downe all that came in his way so that he subdued all the rulers and princes without contradiction And to be the better assured for their subiection in time following he tooke pledges of them to the number of 28 so returned to Album Monasterium on the daie of the Assumption of our ladie from whence he first set foorth into the Welsh confines In the same yeare also the pope sent two legats into England the one named Pandulph a lawier and the other Durant a templer who comming vnto king Iohn exhorted line 10 him with manie terrible words to leaue his stubborne disobedience to the church and to reforme his misdooings The king for his part quietlie heard them and bringing them to Northampton being not farre distant from the place where he met them vpon his returne foorth of Wales had much conference with them but at length when they perceiued that they could not haue their purpose neither for restitution of the goods belonging to préests which he had seized vpon neither of those that apperteined to line 20 certeine other persons which the king had gotten also into his hands by meanes of the controuersie betwixt him and the pope the legats departed leauing him accursed and the land interdicted as they found it at their comming ¶ Touching the maner of this interdiction there haue béene diuerse opinions some haue said that the land was interdicted throughlie and the churches and houses of religion closed vp that no where was anie diuine seruice vsed but it was not so streit for there line 30 were diuerse places occupied with diuine seruice all that time by certeine priuiledges purchased either then or before Children were also christened and men houseled and annoiled through all the land except such as were in the bill of excommunication by name expressed But to our purpose King Iohn after that the legats were returned toward Rome againe punished diuerse of those persons which had refused to go with him into Wales in like maner as he had doone those that refused to line 40 go with him into Scotland he tooke now of ech of them for euerie knights fée two marks of siluer as before is recited About the same time also Reginald earle of Bullongne being accursed in like maner as king Iohn was for certeine oppressions doone to poore men and namelie to certeine preests fled ouer into England bicause the French king had banished him out of France The chéefest cause of the French kings displeasure towards this earle may séeme to proceed of the line 50 amitie and league which was concluded betwixt king Iohn and the said earle in the first yeare of the said kings reigne whereby they bound themselues either to other not to make anie peace or to take anie truce
and take his cariage laden with vittels armor and other prouision ouerthrowing also no small number of the Frenchmen and taking line 10 from them their horsses they returned backe in safetie without any great damage receiued Notwithstanding this the French king inforcing againe his power waxed too strong for the earle of Britaine so that he was constreined to take a truce to indure till the feast of all saints that he might in the meane time vnderstand if the king of England would come ouer with some puissant armie to his aid or no but bicause it was perceiued in the end that the said earle of Britaine sought nothing else line 20 but how to get monie out of king Henries coffers and to doo him no pleasure for it bicause he was in manner at an other agreement alreadie with the king of France king Henrie refused to satisfie his requests at such time as he came ouer vnto him after the taking of that truce for more monie Herewith also the said erle being offended got him backe into his owne countrie and shortlie after apparantlie submitted himselfe to the French king which as the report went he had doone before in secret line 30 These things being thus brought to passe and all troubles quieted the king as then being at London there was brought before him by one Tolie a complaint exhibited against the Iewes of Norwich which had stolen a yoong child being not past a twelue moneths old and secretlie kept him an whole yeare togither to the end that he might when Ester came crucifie him in despite of our sauiour Iesus Christ and the christian religion The matter as it happened fell out well for the lad for within a few daies before line 40 that those curssed murtherers purposed to haue shed this innocents bloud they were accused conuicted and punished whereby he escaped their cruell hands About the same time to wit the seauenth of Februarie died Hugh de Wels bishop of Lincolne a great enimie to moonks and religious men Robert Grosted was then preferred to his roome a man of great learning and trained vp in schooles euen from his infancie The same yeare the emperour Frederike the second maried the ladie Isabell the kings sister This line 50 Isabell was a most beautifull ladie of comelie personage and of age about one and twentie years She was affianced by procuracie about the seauen and twentith of Februarie And after Easter the archbishop of Cullen and the duke of Louane came ouer from the emperour to haue the conueiance of hir vnto the emperors presence There was such a feast holden so sumptuous seruice so rich furniture and roiall banketting kept the day before hir departure line 60 from London towards the sea side that more could not be imagined The same feast was kept at Westminster on the fift day of May and the day following she did set forward and by easie iournies came to Sandwich the king bringing hir thither with thrée thousand horsses Finallie she tooke the sea the eleuenth of May the king taking leaue of hir not without teares when they thus departed the one from the other And so with prosperous wind and weather shée arriued at Antwerpe and from thence passed forward till shée came to hir husband the emperour by whom shée was receiued with great ioy and comfort at Worms where the marriage was consummate vpon a sundaie being the two and twentith day of Iulie or as Matthew Westminster saith the seauen and twentith of May being Whitsunday This yeare the bishop of London pronounced the sentence of excommunication against certeine vsurers called Caorsini But bicause the same vsurers shadowed themselues vnder the pretext of the popes merchants as they named themselues they preuailed so much by the fauour of the court of Rome that the said bishop being sicke and feeble was cited peremptorilie in the parts beyond the seas before iudges chosen foorth by the same vsurers to make answer for such high iniurie as he had here doone to the popes factors The bishop willing by the example of â—â—em rather to couer his fathers shame than to reueale it to the whole world did quietlie put vp the matter and with commendable patience receiued the proffered wrong hauing learned this lesson that Gaudet patientia duris and to pacifie the trouble suffered their wickednesse commending in the meane while the cause vnto his patrone S. Paule And when he preached of the force of faith he vttered this saieng If an angell preach contrarie doctrine to vs in these things let him be accurssed In the twentith yeare of king Henries reigne in the Aduent time the noble baron the lord Robert Fitz Water departed this life and so likewise did a noble yong man descended of most noble parentage one Roger de Somerie year 1236 On the foureteenth day of Ianuarie insuing the king married the ladie Elianor daughter to the earle of Prouance named Raimond This marriage was solemnized at Canturburie and in the octaues of S. Hilarie next insuing being sunday shee was crowned queene of England at Westminster At the solemnitie of this feast and coronation of the quéene all the high peeres of the realme both spirituall and temporall were present there to exercise their offices as to them apperteined The citizens of London were there in great arraie bearing afore hir in solemne wise thrée hundred and thréescore cups of gold and siluer in token that they ought to wait vpon hir cup. The archbishop of Canturburie according to his dutie crowned hir the bishop of London assisting him as his deacon The earle of Chester bare the sword of saint Edward before the king in token that he was earle of the palace and had authoritie to correct the king if he should see him to swarue from the limits of iustice his constable of Chester attended vpon him and remooued where the presse was thicke with his rod or warder The earle of Penbroke high Marshall bare the rod before the king and made roome before him both in the church and in the hall placing euerie man and ordering the seruice at the table The wardens of the cinque ports bare a canopie ouer the king supported with foure speares The earle of Leicester held the bason when they washed The earle of Warren in the place of the erle of Arundell bicause he was vnder age attended on the kings cup. M. Michaell Bellet was Butler by office The earle of Hereford exercised the roome of high Marshall in the kings house The lord William de Beauchampe was almoner The cheefe iustice of the forrests on the right hand of the king remooued the dishes on the table though at the first he was staied by some allegation made to the contrarie The citizens of London serued out wine to euerie one in great plentie The citizens of Winchester had ouersight of the kitchin and larderie And so euerie person according to his
Farnham where he was kept as prisoner The archbishop thus serued at his first comming ouer and taking the same but for a homlie welcome was maruellouslie offended and comming to London accompanied with the bishops of Chichester and Hereford in the church of saint Marie bowe being reuested in pontificalibus pronounced all those accurssed which were authours or fauourers of such a rash and presumptuous deed and further commanded all the bishops within his prouince by vertue of their obedience to denounce the same in their churches euerie sundaie and holie day The bishop of Winchester on the other part sent commandement to the deane of Southwarke to resist the archbishop to his face and to denounce his cursse to be void vaine and of no force but deuised of a craftie purpose and wicked meaning The archbishop continuing in his conceiued displeasure went to Oxenford and there on the morrow after saint Nicholas day renewed the same cursse in solemne wise before all the learned men students and scholers of the Uniuersitie Howbeit at length the matter was taken vp betwixt them for the king in his brothers cause year 1253 and the queene for hir vncle the archbishop tooke some paine to agree them and so in the octaues of the Epiphanie they were made freends and those absolued that were excommunicated in which number William de Ualence and Iohn de Warren were thought to be conteined as those that should be present in vsing the force against the officiall as before ye haue heard By inquirie taken about this time by the diligence of the bishop of Lincolne it was found that the yéerlie profits and reuenues of spirituall promotions and liuings resting in strangers hands preferred by the popes prouisions amounted to the summe of thréescore and ten thousand marks which was more by two third parts than the kings reuenues belonging to his crowne The earle of Glocester and the lord William de Ualence went ouer into France in most triumphant manner to conclude a marriage betwixt the sonne of the said earle of Glocester and the daughter of the lord Guie of Engolesme Which marriage the king had motioned for the affection which he bare towards the aduancement of his linage by the mothers side Whereat bicause they were strangers the English nobilitie somewhat repined And whereas like lustie yoong gentlemen they attempted a iusts and tornie to shew some proofe of their valiant stomachs they were well beaten by the Frenchmen that disdained to see yoong men so presumptuous to prouoke old accustomed warriours to the triall of such martiall enterprises About the beginning of Lent the new moone was seene foure daies before shée ought to haue appeared by hir due and common course The king by a shift got of the Londoners 1000 marks For as it happened about the same time the youthfull citizens for an exercise and triall of their actiuitie had set foorth a game to run at the quintine and whosoeuer did best should haue a peacocke which they had prepared for a prise Certeine of the kings seruants bicause the court laie then at Westminster came as it were in spite of the citizens to the game and giuing reprochfull names to the Londoners which for the dignitie of the citie and ancient priuileges which they ought to haue inioied were called barons the said Londoners not able to beare so to be misused fell vpon the kings seruants and bet them shrewdlie so that vpon complaint the king caused the citizens to fine for their rash dooings Wherein the Londoners followed the counsell of him that in a case of strife said Tu ne cede malis sed contra audentior ito Audaces fortuna iuuat Moreouer about the same time the king vpon displeasure conceiued against the earle of Leicester had caused him to resigne his office of the wardenship of Gascoigne and bicause the earle had it by patent the king not able to find any iust cause of forfeiture agréed to paie vnto him for the resignation no small portion of monie And whereas the Gascoignes had charged the earle with too much streict handling of them whereby they were occasioned to raise tumults the matter was now nothing at all amended For after the earle had resigned they continued still in rebellion so that the Rioll with S. Millions and other places were taken by the aduersaries out of the kings hands and great slaughter of people made in those parts wherefore the king minding to go thither caused musters to be taken and men put in a redinesse according to the custome that he might vnderstand what number of able men furnished for the warre were to be had He also tooke order that euerie line 10 man that might dispend yeerlie fiftéene pounds in lands should be made knight Moreouer for the better preseruation of peace and quietnesse amongst his people he appointed watch to be kept by night in cities and borough townes And further by the aduise of the Sauoisines which were about him he ordeined that if any man chanced to be robbed or by any meanes damnified by any théefe or robber he to whom the kéeping of that countrie cheefelie apperteined where the robberie was line 20 doone should competentlie restore the losse and this was after the vsage of Sauoy but was thought more hard to be obserued here than in those parts where are not so manie bypaths and starting corners to shift out of the waie ¶ The Gascoignes continued in their seditious dooings and namelie Gascon de Bierne who renouncing his dutie and obedience to the king of England ioined himselfe to the king of Spaine through his helpe to be the stronger more able to annoie the English subiects The euill intreating line 30 vsed towards the Gascoignes which brought hither wines in that the same were oftentimes taken from them by the kings officers and other without readie monie allowed for the sale gaue occasion to them to grudge and repine against the king In the quindene of Easter a parlement began at London in which all the states being assembled the matter was mooued for aiding the king with some reléefe of monie towards the iournie which he ment to make into the holie land and so at length it was line 40 agréed that a tenth part of all the reuenues belonging to the church was granted to him for thrée yeares space and that escuage should be leuied for that yeare after thrée markes of euerie knights fée and the king on the other part promised faithfullie to obserue and mainteine the grant of the great charter and all the articles conteined within the same For further assurance whereof on the third day of Maie in the great hall at Westminster in the presence and by the assent of the king and the earles of Norfolke line 50 Hereford Oxford Warwike and other Noble men by the archbishop of Canturburie as primate and by the bishops of London Elie Lincolne
said earles had remooued and put others in their roomes among the which Iohn Mansell was discharged of his office and sir Hugh Bigod brother to earle Marshall admitted in his roome Also bicause the foresaid gouernours had knowledge that the king minded not to performe the ordinances established at Oxford they thought to make their part as strong as was possible for them to doo and therefore vpon the morrow after the feast of Marie Magdalene the king as then being at Westminster the earle Marshall the earle of Leicester and diuerse other came to the Guildhall of London where the maior and aldermen with the commons of the citie were assembled and there the lords shewed the instrument or writing sealed with the kings seale and with the seales of his sonne prince Edward and of manie other lords of the land conteining the articles of those ordinances which had béene concluded at Oxford willing the maior and aldermen to set also therevnto their common seale of the citie The maior and aldermen vpon aduise amongst them taken required respit till they might know the kings pleasure therein but the lords were so earnest in the matter and made such instance that no respit could be had so that in the end the common seale of the citie was put to that writing and the maior with diuerse of the citie sworne to mainteine the same their allegiance saued to the king with their liberties and franchises according to the accustomed manner Upon the ninth day of August proclamation was made in diuerse places of the citie that none of the kings takers should take any thing within the citie without the will of the owner except two tunnes of wine which the king accustomablie had of euerie ship comming from Burdeaux paieng but 40 shillings for the tun By meanes of this proclamation nothing was taken by the kings officers within the citie and liberties of the same except readie paiment were made in hand which vse continued not long Herevpon the king held a parlement at Westminster and another at Winchester or else proroged and remoued the same thither Also sir Hugh Bigod lord chéefe iustice with Roger Turksey and other called Itinerarij kept the terme for plées at saint Sauiours for you must vnderstand that in those daies they were kept in diuerse places of the realme which now are holden altogither at Westminster and iudges ordeined to kéepe a circuit as now they kéepe the assises in time of vacation The foresaid iudges sitting on that maner at saint Sauiours punished bailiffes and other officers verie extremelie which were conuict afore them for diuerse trespasses and speciallie for taking of merciaments otherwise than law gaue them After this the same sir Hugh came vnto the Guildhall and there sat in iudgement and kept plees without order of law yea contrarie to the liberties of the citie he punished bakers for lacke of true size by the tumbrell where before they were punished by the pillorie manie other things he vsed after such manner more by will than good order of law There was a bruite raised whether of truth or otherwise we leaue to the credit of the authors that the Poictouins had practised to poison the most part of the English nobilitie Indéed diuers of them were greeuouslie tormented with a certeine disease of swelling and breaking out some died and othersome verie hardlie escaped of which number the earle of Glocester was one who laie sicke a long time at Sunning a place besides Reading At length he recouered but his brother William died of the same disease and vpon his death-bed laid the fault to one Walter Scotenie as the occasioner of his death which afterwards cost the said Walter his life For although he was one of the chéefe councellors and steward also to the said earle of Glocester yet being had in suspicion and thervpon apprehended and charged with that crime when in the yeare next following in Iune he came to be arreigned at Winchester and put himselfe to be tried by a iurie the same pronounced him guiltie and when those that were impanneled vpon that iurie were asked by the iudges how they vnderstood that he should be giltie they answered bicause that where the said Walter was neuer indebted that they could heare of either to William de Ualence or to any of his brethren they were fullie certified that he had late receiued no small sum of monie of the said W. de Ualence to poison both his maister and other of the English nobilitie as was to be thought sith there was no other apparant cause why he should receiue such a gift at the hands of their enimie the said William de Ualence and so was the said Walter executed at Winchester aforesaid The haruest was verie late this yeare so that the most part of the corne rotted on the ground and that which at length was got in remained yet abrode till line 10 after Alhallowentide so vntemperate was the weather with excessiue wet and raine beyond all measure Herevpon the dearth so increased that euen those which had of late releeued other were in danger to starue themselues Finallie solemne fasts and generall processions were made in diuerse places of the realme to appease Gods wrath and as it was thought their praiers were heard for the weather partlie amended and by reason the same serued to get in some such corne as was not lost the price thereof line 20 in the market fell halfe in halfe A good and memorable motiue that in such extremities as are aboue the reach of man to redresse we should by and by haue recourse to him that can giue a remedie against euerie casualtie For Flectitur iratus voce rogante Deus Richard Gray the chattellaine of Douer looking diligentlie vnto his charge tooke a thousand marks which the bishop of Winchester had sent thither to haue beene transported ouer into France Erlotus line 30 the popes Nuncio perceiuing the trouble that was like to insue within the realme would no longer tarie but wiselie departed and got him home Herewith certeine wise personages were sent to Rome on the part of the king and baronage to informe the pope in what state the realme stood and to giue him to vnderstand how gréeuouslie the people had beene handled by the practise of certeine Romane prelats promoted in this land This yeare neere to Carmardin Patrike of Chauton line 40 lord of Kedwelli Hugh de Uiun and diuerse other both horsmen and footmen were slaine through treason by the Welshmen yet it should appeare by Matthew Paris that the Englishmen procured this mischéefe to light on their owne heads through their disloiall dealing For where they were come to the place to talke of an agréement some of the marchers supposing they had béene too strong for the Welshmen persuaded the said lord of Kedwellie to assaile them vpon the sudden in hope to haue
Hugh Bigod his chéefe iustice to be good and grafious lord vnto the citie and to mainteine the liberties thereof vnhurt Herewith the people for ioy made a great shout The eight day line 30 of Nouember he rode through the citie towards the sea side and vpon the thirtéenth daie of Nouember he tooke the sea at Douer and arriued at Whitsand and so from thence he rode vnto Paris where of the French king he was most honorablie receiued The cause of his going ouer was chéefelie to conclude some assured peace with the French king that he should not néed to doubt any forren enimies if he should come to haue warre with his owne people whereof he saw great likelihoods year 1260 and therefore he line 40 made such agreement with king Lewes as in the French historie more at large appeareth which to be short I here omit This one thing is here to be noted that besides the monie which king Henrie had in hand amounting to the summe of an hundred and fiftie thousand crownes for his resignation then made vnto Normandie Aniou and Maine it was accorded that he should receiue yearelie in name of a tribute the sum of ten thousand crownes ¶ Others write that he had line 50 three hundred thousand pounds of small Turon monie which he receiued in readie paiment and was promised restitution of lands to the value of twentie thousand pounds of yearelie rent and that after the decease of the French king that then was the countrie of Poictou should returne vnto the English dominion Some write that immediatlie after king Henrie had concluded his agréement he began to repent himselfe thereof and would neuer receiue penie of the monie nor leaue out in his stile the title line 60 of duke of Normandie But it is rather to be thought that such an agreement was at point to haue béene concluded or at the leastwise was had in talke but yet neuer concluded nor confirmed with hands and seales as it ought to haue beene if they had gone through with it In the meane time that king Henrie was thus occupied in France dissention fell in England betwéene prince Edward and Richard earle of Glocester for the appeasing whereof a parlement was called at Westminster to the which the lords came with great companies and speciallie the said prince and earle They intended to haue lodged within the citie but the maior going vnto the bishop of Worcester to sir Hugh Bigod and to sir Philip Basset vnto whome and to the archbishop of Canturburie the K. had committed the rule of the land in his absence required to know their pleasure herein Wherevpon they thought it good to haue the aduise of Richard the king of Almaine and therevpon went to him where they concluded that neither the said prince nor earle nor anie of their partakers should come within the citie the gates whereof were by the maiors appointment closed and kept with watch and ward both day and night Soone after also for the more safegard of the citie the gates were by the maiors appointment closed and kept with diligent watch and ward both day and night Soone after also for the more safegard of the said citie and sure kéeping of the peace the king of Almaine with the said sir Hugh and sir Philip came and lodged in the citie with their companies and such other as they would assigne to strengthen the citie if need required Wherin their prouident consent to withstand so foule a mischeefe as sedition might haue bred in the citie deserueth high commendation for it was the next waie to preserue the state thereof against all occasions of ruine to vnite harts and hands in so swéet an harmonie which the law of nature teacheth men to doo and as by this sage sentence is insinuated and giuen to vnderstand Manus manum lauat digitus digitum Vir virum ciuitas seruat ciuitatem Shortlie after the king returned out of France and about the feast of S. Marke came to London and lodged in the bishops palace And bicause of certeine rumors that were spred abroad sounding to some euill meaning which prince Edward should haue against his father the king brought ouer with him a great power of men in armes being strangers howbeit he brought them not into the citie but left them beyond the bridge in the parts of Surrie notwithstanding being entred the citie he so kept the gates and entries that none was permitted to enter but such as came in by his sufferance The earle of Glocester by his appointment also was lodged within the citie and the prince in the palace at Westminster Shortlie after by the kings commandement he remooued to S. Iohns all the other lords were lodged without the citie and the king of Almaine remooued againe to Westminster In which time a direction was taken betweene the said parties and a now assemblie and parlement assigned to be kept in the quindene of S. Iohn Baptist and after deferred or proroged till the feast of saint Edward at the which time all things were paciâ—â—ed a while but so as the earle of Glocester was put beside the roome which he had amongst other the peeres and so then he ioined in fréendship with the earle of Leiscester as it were by way of confederacie against the residue and yet in this last contention the said earle of Leicester tooke part with the prince against the earle of Glocester This yeare the lord William de Beauchampe the elder deceassed ¶ The lord Edward the kings sonne with a faire companie of knights and other men of armes passed the seas to exercise himselfe in iusts but he himselfe and his men were euill intreated in manie places so that they lost horsse armour and all other things to his great griefe and disliking as may be estéemed yet as some write he returned home with victorie in the iusts This yeare at Teukesburie a Iew falling by chance into a iakes vpon the saturdaie in reuerence of his sabboth would not suffer any man to plucke him foorth wherof the earle of Glocester being aduertiseâ— thought the christians should doo as much reuerence to their sabboth which is sundaie and therefore would suffer no man to go about to take him foorth that day and so lieng still till mondaie he was there found dead Diuers Noble men departed this life in this yeare as the earle of Albemarle the lord William Beauchampe Stephan de Longespee lord cheefe iustice of Ireland and Roger de Turkeby one of the kings chéese councellors and iustices of the land William de Kickham bishop of Durham and Iohn de Crakehale treasurer of England a spirituall man but rich beyond measure also Henrie de Ba another of the kings iustices of the bench In the 45 yeare of king line 10 Henries reigne Alexander king of Scotland came to London anon after the feast of S. Edward with a
le Beau sister to Charles the fift king of France began his reigne as king of England his father yet liuing the 25 daie of Ianuarie after the creation 5293 in the yeare of our lord 1327 year 1327 after the account of them that line 10 begin the yeare at Christmasse 867 after the comming of the Saxons 260 after the conquest the 13 yeare of the reigne of Lewes the fourth then emperour the seuenth of Charles the fift king of France the second of Andronicus Iunior emperour of the east almost ended and about the end of the 22 of Robert le Bruce king of Scotland He was crowned at Westminster on the day of the Purification of our ladie next insuing by the hands of Walter the archbishop of Canturburie line 20 And bicause he was but fourteene yeares of age so that to gouerne of himselfe he was not sufficient it was decréed that twelue of the greatest lords within the realme should haue the rule and gouernment till he came to more perfect yeares The names of which lords were as followeth The archbishop of Canturburie the archbishop of Yorke the bishops of Winchester and of Hereford Henrie earle of Lancaster Thomas Brotherton earle marshall Edmund of Woodstoke earle of Kent Iohn earle of Warren the lord Thomas Wake the lord Henrie Percie the line 30 lord Oliuer de Ingham the lord Iohn Ros. These were sworne of the kings councell and charged with the gouernement as they would make answer But this ordinance continued not long for the quéene and the lord Roger Mortimer tooke the whole rule so into their hands that both the king and his said councellors were gouerned onelie by them in all matters both high and low Neuerthelesse although they had taken the regiment vpon them yet could they not foresee the tumults and vprores that presentlie vpon line 40 the yoong kings inthronizing did insue but needs it must come to passe that is left written where children weare the crowne beare the scepter in hand Vaepueri terrae saepissimè sunt ibi guerrae He confirmed the liberties and franchises of the citie of London and granted that the maior of the same citie for the time being might sit in all places of iudgement within the liberties thereof for cheefe iustice aboue all other the kings person onelie excepted and that euerie alderman that had béene maior line 50 should be iustice of peace through all the citie of London and countie of Middlesex and euerie alderman that had not béene maior should be iustice of peace within his owne ward He granted also to the citizens that they should not be constreined to go foorth of the citie to anie warres in defense of the land and that the franchises of the citie should not be seized from thenceforth into the kings hands for anie cause but onelie for treason and rebellion shewed by the whole citie Also Southwarke was appointed to be vnder the rule of the citie and the maior of London to be bailiffe of Southwarke and to ordeine such a substitute in the same borough as pleased him In the first yeare of this kings reigne we find in records belonging to the abbeie of S. Edmundsburie in Suffolke that the inhabitants of that towne raised a sore commotion against the abbat moonks of the same abbeie and that at seuerall times as first on the wednesdaie next after the feast of the conuersion of S. Paule in the said first yeare of this kings reigne one Robert Foxton Richard Draiton and a great number of other assembling themselues togither in warlike order and araie assaulted the said abbeie brake downe the gates windowes and doores entered the house by force and assailing certeine moonks and seruants that belonged to the abbat did beat wound and euill intreat them brake open a number of chests coffers and forssets tooke out chalices of gold and siluer books vestments and other ornaments of the church beside a great quantitie of rich plate and other furniture of household apparell armour and other things beside fiue hundred pounds in readie coine also three thousand florens of gold All these things they tooke and caried awaie togither with diuerse charters writings miniments as thrée charters of Knute sometime king of England foure charters of king Hardiknute one charter of king Edward the confessor two charters of king Henrie the first other two charters of king Henrie the third which charters concerned as well the foundation of the same abbeie as the grants and confirmations of the possessions and liberties belonging thereto Also they tooke awaie certeine writings obligatorie in the which diuerse persons were bound for the paiement of great summes of monie and deliuerie of certeine wines vnto the hands of the said abbat Moreouer they tooke awaie with them ten seuerall buls concerning certeine exemptions and immunities granted to the abbats and moonks of Burie by sundrie bishops of Rome Furthermore not herewith contented they tooke Peter Clopton prior of the said abbeie and other moonks foorth of the house and leading them vnto a place called the Leaden hall there imprisoned them till the thursdaie next before the feast of the Purification of our ladie and that daie bringing them backe againe into the chapter-house deteined them still as prisoners till they had sealed a writing conteining that the abbat and conuent were bound in ten thousand pounds to be paid to Oliuer Kempe and others by them named And further they were constreined to seale a letter of release for all actions quarels debts transgressions suits and demands which the abbat might in anie wise claime or prosecute against the said Oliuer Kempe and others in the same letters named For these wrongs and other as for that they would not permit the abbats bailiffes and officers to kéepe their ordinarie courts as they were accustomed to doo as well thrée daies in the wéeke for the market to wit mondaie wednesdaie and fridaie as the Portman mote euerie tuesdaie thrée wéeks line 10 and further prohibit them from gathering such tols customes and yearelie rents as were due to the abbat for certeine tenements in the towne which were let to farme the abbat brought his action against the said Foxton Draiton and others and hauing it tried by an inquest on the fridaie next after the feast of saint Lucie the virgine in a sessions holden at Burie by Iohn Stonore Walter Friskney Robert Maberthorpe Iohn Bousser by vertue of the kings writ of oier and determiner to them directed line 20 the offendors were condemned in 40000 pounds so that the said Richard Draiton and others there present in the court were committed to prison in custodie of the shiriffe Robert Walkefare who was commanded also to apprehend the other that were not yet arrested if within his bailiwike they might be found and to haue their bodies before the said iustices at Burie aforsaid on thursdaie in Whitsunwéeke next insuing Beside this there was an other
arriued at length in Scotland where he atchiuing great victories as in the Scotish chronicle yée may read more at large was finallie crowned king of that realme It may séeme a woonder to manie that the king of England would permit Edward Balioll to make his prouision thus in England and to suffer his people to aid him against his brother in law king Dauid that had married his sister as before ye haue heard Indéed at the first he was not verie readie to grant their suit that mooued it but at length he was contented to dissemble the matter in hope that if Edward Balioll had good successe he should then recouer that againe which by the conclusion of peace during his minoritie he had through euill counsell line 10 resigned out of his hands The Scots neuerthelesse in December chased their new king Edward Balioll out of Scotland so that he was faine to retire into England and celebrated the feast of the Natiuitie at Carleill in the house of the friers minors and the morrow after being S. Stephans day he went into Westmerland where of the lord Clifford he was right honorablie receiued to whome he then granted Douglas Dale in Scotland which had béene granted to the said lord Cliffords grandfather in the daies line 20 of king Edward the first if he might at anie time recouer the realme of Scotland out of his aduersaries hands year 1333 After this he went and laie a time with the ladie of Gines that was his kinsewoman Finallie about the téenth day of March hauing assembled a power of Englishmen and Scotishmen he entred Scotland and besieged the towne of Berwike during the which siege manie enterprises were attempted by the parties and amongst other the Scots entred line 30 England by Carleill dooing much mischiefe in Gillesâ—and by burning killing robbing and spoiling The king aduertised hereof thought himselfe discharged of the agréement concluded betwixt him and Dauid Bruce the sonne of Robert Bruce that had married his sister therfore tooke it to be lawfull for him to aid his coosen Edward Balioll the lawfull K. of Scots And herewith assembling an armie came to the siege of Berwike togither with his brother Iohn of Eltham earle of Cornewall and other noble men séeking line 40 by all meanes possible how to win the towne and finallie discomfited an armie of Scots which came to the rescue theerof vpon Halidon hill in sleaing of them what in the fight and chase seuen earles nine hundred knights and baronets foure hundred esquiers and vpon 32 thousand of the common people and of Englishmen were slaine but 15 persons as our English writers make mention The Scotish writers confesse that the Scotishmen lost the number of 14 thousand line 50 On the morrow following being S. Margarets day the towne of Berwike was rendered vnto king Edward with the castell as in the Scotish chronicle ye may read with more matter touching the siege and battell aforesaid and therfore here in few words I passe it ouer King Edward hauing thus sped his businesse left a power of men with Edward Balioll vnder the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot and returned himselfe backe into England appointing the lord Percie to be gouernor of the towne of Berwike line 60 and sir Thomas Grey knight his lieutenant The lord Iohn Darcie lord chéefe iustice of Ireland leauing the lord Thomas Bourgh his deputie in that countrie passed ouer with an armie into Scotland to aid the king who as ye haue heard was there the same time in person And so by the king on one side and by the Irishmen on an other Scotland was subdued and restored vnto Balioll who the morrow after the octaues of the Natiuitie of our ladie held a parlement at saint Iohns towne in the which he reuoked and made void all acts which the late king of Scots Robert Bruce had inacted or made and further ordeined that all such lands and possessions as the said Bruce had giuen to any maner of person should be taken from them and restored to the former and true inheritour In this yeare about the twelfth of October Simon Mepham archbishop of Canturburie departed this life in whose place succeeded Iohn Stretford being remooued from the see of Winchester whereof he was bishop before that he was thus called to the see of Canturburie After Candlemas the king of England repaired towards Yorke there to hold a parlement to the which beginning on the mondaie in the second wéeke in Lent when Edward Balioll doubting to be surprised by his aduersaries could not come yet he sent the lord Henrie de Beaumont and the lord William de Montacute to make excuse for him The king of England passing further into the north parts held his Whitsuntide at Newcastell vpon Tine with great roialtie and shortlie after Edward Balioll king of Scots came thither and vpon the nintéenth daie of Iune made his homage vnto the king of England and sware vnto him fealtie in the presence of a great number of Nobles and gentlemen there assembled as to his superiour and chiefe lord of the realme of Scotland binding himselfe by that oth to hold the same realme of the king of England his heires and successors for euer He also gaue and granted vnto the king of England at that time fiue counties next adioining vnto the borders of England as Berwike and Rocksburgh Peplis and Dunfres the townes of Hadington and Gedworth with the castell the forrests of Silkirke Etherike and Gedworth so as all these portions should be cléerelie separated and put apart from the crowne of Scotland and annexed vnto the crowne of England for euer And these things were confirmed and roborated with oth scepter and witnesse sufficient Which things doone in due order as was requisite the king of England returned home and the kings went backe into Scotland And then were all such lords restored againe to their lands and possessions in Scotland which in the daies of Edward the second had béene expelled from the same and now they did their homage vnto the king of Scotland for those lands as apperteined ¶ Immediatlie after the king of England called a councell of his lords spirituall and temporall at Notingham commanding them to meet him there about the thirtéenth daie of Iulie there to consult with him of weightie causes concerning the state of the realme This yeare on saint Clements daie at night which fell on the thrée and twentith of Nouember through a maruellous inundation rising of the sea all alongst by the coasts of this realme but especiallie about the Thames the sea bankes or walles were broken and borne downe with violence of the water and infinite numbers of beasts and cattell drowned fruitfull grounds and pastures were made salt marishes so as there was no hope that in long time they should recouer againe their former fruitfulnesse In this meane time the French king was
should trie out in whose hands the wools and monie remained which were taken vp to his vse and that vpon a line 10 iust accompts had at their hands it might appeare who were in fault that he had not monie brought to him whilest he laie at siege before Tournie as he had appointed and that when the truth was knowne they that were in fault might be worthilie punished And as for his owne cause he signified that he was readie to be tried by his péeres sauing alwaies the state of holie church and of his order c. Further he besought the king not to thinke euill of him and of other good men till the truth might be tried for otherwise line 20 if iudgement should be pronounced without admitting the partie to come to his answere as well the guiltlesse as the guiltie might be condemned The king neuerthelesse still offended towards the archbishop caused Adam bishop of Winchester to indite a letter against him directed from the king to the deane and chapiter of Paules openlie to be published by them the effect whereof was to burthen the archbishop with vnthankfulnesse and forgetting of line 30 his bounden duetie towards his souereigne lord and louing maister namelie in that where he promised the king to sée him throughlie furnished with monie towards the maintenance of his warres when it came to passe none would be had which turned not onelie to the hinderance of the kings whole procéedings but also to his great discredit and causing him to run greatlie in debt by interest through borrowing of monie for the paiment of the wages of his men of warre when through the archbishops negligence line 40 who had the chéefe rule of the land the collectors and other officers slacked their duetie whereby there was no monie sent ouer according to that was appointed and wheras now since his comming ouer he had sent to the archbishop to come vnto him that by his information he might the better learne who they were that neglected their duetie he disobedientlie refused to come pretending some feare of bodilie harme through the malice of some that were about the king Wherevpon when Rafe lord Stafford line 50 lord steward of the kings house was sent with a safe conduct for him to come in all safetie to the court he flatlie made answer that he would not come except in full parlement Manie other misdemeanors was the archbishop charged with towards the king in that letter as maliciouslie slandering the king for vniust oppression of the people confounding the cleargie and greeuing the church with exactions leuies of monie tolles and â—allages Therefore sith he went about to slander the line 60 kings roiall authoritie to defame his seruants to stirre rebellion among the people and to withdraw the deuotion and loue of the earles lords and great men of the lanâ— from the king his highnesse declared that he meant to prouide for the integritie preseruation of his good name whereof it is said trulie Dulcius est aere pretiosum nomen habâ—re and to meet with the archbishops malice And herewith diuerse things were rehersed to the archbishops reproch which he should doo procure and suffer to be doone by his euill and sinister counsell whilest he had the rule of the realme in his hands vnder the king wherein he had shewed himselfe not onelie an acceptor of gifts but also of persons in gratifieng diuerse that nothing had deserued sundrie waies foorth and presuming to doo rashlie manie other things to the detriment of the kings roiall state and hurt of his regall dignitie and to no small damage of the people abusing the authoritie and office to him committed so that if he persisted in his obstinate wilfulnesse and rebellious contumacie the king by those his letters signified that he meant to declare it more apparantlie in due time and place and therefore commanded the said deane and chapiter of Paules to publish all those things openlie in places where they thought conuenient according to their wisedome giuen to them by God so as he might haue cause to commend therein their carefull diligence ¶ This letter was dated at Westminster the tenth of Februarie in the fifteenth yeare of his reigne ouer England and second ouer France Where the Londoners would not permit the kings iustices to sit within the citie of London contrarie to their liberties the king appointed them to sit in the tower and when they would not make anie answer there a great tumult was raised by the commons of the citie so that the iustices being in some perill as they thought feigned themselues to sit there till towards Easter Wherevpon when the king could not get the names of them that raised the tumult no otherwise but that they were certeine light persons of the common people he at length pardoned the offense After this those iustices neither sat in the tower nor elsewhere of all that yeare In the quindene of Easter the king held a parlement at London in the which the prelats earls barons and commons presented manie petitions as to haue the great charter of liberties and the charter of forrests dulie obserued and that they which brake the same should be discharged of their offices if they were the kings officers and that the high officers of the king should be elected and chosen by their peeres in parlement The king withstood these petitions a certeine time yet at length he granted to some of them but as concerning the election of his officers he in no wise would consent but yet he was contented that they should receiue an oth in parlement to doo iustice to all men in their offices c. Upon which article and others a statute was made and confirmed with the kings seale In the meane while the French king had with bribes woone Lewes of Bauaria that named himselfe emperour from further fauouring the king of England in so much that vnder a colourable pretense of finding himselfe greeued for that the king of England had without his knowledge taken truce with the French king he reuoked the dignitie of being vicar in the empire from the king of England but yet signified to him that where the French king had at his request put the matter in controuersie betwixt him and the king of England into his hands to make an end thereof if it so pleased the king of England that he should treat as an indifferent arbitrator betwixt them he promised to doo his indeuour so as he doubted not but that by his means he should come to a good agréement in his cause if he would fâ—llow his aduise And to receiue answer hereof he sent his letters by one Eberhard a chapleine of his the reader of the â—riers heremits to S. Augustins order requesting the king of England to aduertise him by the same messenger of his whole mind in that behalfe The king for answer signified againe by his letters to the emperour that for
Edward the third their names are as followeth First the said noble prince king Edward the third the prince of Wales duke of Cornewall and earle of Chester his eldest sonne Henrie duke of Lancaster the earle of Warwike the capitall de Beuch alià s Buz or Bâ—ufe Rafe earle of Stafford William Montacute earle of Salisburie Roger lord Mortimer Iohn lord Lisle Bartholomew lord Burwasch or Berghesech the lord Iohn Beauchampe the lord de Mahun Hugh lord Courtnie Thomas lord Holand Iohn lord Graie Richard lord Fitz Simon sir Miles Stapleton sir Thomas Walle sir Hugh Wrottesley sir Néele Loring sir Iohn Chandos Iames lord Audelie sir Otes Holand sir Henrie Eme sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt sir Walter Panell ¶ Christopher Okland speaking of the first institution of this honorable order dooth saie that after foure daies were expired in the said exercises of chiualrie the king besides the rich garter which he bestowed vpon them that tried maisteries did also giue them a pretious collar of S S. but whether this collar had his first institution then with the garter he saith nothing belike it was an ornament of greater antiquitie Oklands words are these as followeth concertatoribus ampla Praemia dat princeps baccatas induit illis Crura periscelides quas vnio mistus Eous Commendat flammis interlucente pyropo Praeterea ex auro puro quod odorifer Indus Miserat inserta donabat iaspide gemma Si formam spectes duplicato ex sygmate torques ¶ The cause and first originall of instituting this order is vncerteine But there goeth a tale amongst the people that it rose by this means It chanced that K. Edward finding either the garter of the quéene or of some ladie with whom he was in loue being fallen from hir leg stooped downe and tooke it vp whereat diuerse of his nobles found matter to iest and to talke their fansies merilie touching the kings affection towards the woman vnto whome he said that if he liued it should come so passe that most high honor should be giuen vnto them for the garters sake and there vpon shortlie after he deuised and ordeined this order of the garter with such a posie wherby he signified that his nobles iudged otherwise of him than the truth was Though some may thinke that so noble an order had but a meane beginning if this tale be true yet manie honorable degrees of estates haue had their beginnings of more base and meane things than of loue which being orderlie vsed is most noble and commendable sith nobilitie it selfe is couered vnder loue as the poet Ouid aptlie saith Nobilitas sub amore iacet William de Montacute earle of Salisburie king of Man and marshall of England was so brused at the iusts holden here at Windsore as before ye haue heard that he departed this life the more was the pitie within eight daies after ¶ The king about the same time to wit in the quindene of Candlemasse held a councell at London in the which with good aduise and sound deliberation had vpon the complaint of the commons to him before time made he gaue out streict commandement that no man on paine of imprisonment and death should in time to come present or induct anie such person or persons that were so by the pope promoted without the kings agreement in preiudice of his roiall prerogatiue Héerevpon he directed also writs to all archbishops bishops abbats priors deanes archdeacons officials and other ecclesiasticall persons to whome it apperteined inhibiting them in no wise to attempt anie thing in preiudice of that ordinance vnder pretext of anie bulles or other writings for such manner of line 10 prouisions to come from the court of Rome Other writs were also directed to his sonne the prince of Wales and to all the shiriffes within the realme for to arrest all such as brought into the land any such buls or writings and to bring them before the kings councell or his iustices where they might be punished according to the trespasse by them committed About the same time the king ordeined a certeine coine of fine gold and named it the floren which line 20 coine was deuised for his warres in France for the gold thereof was not so fine as was the noble which in the fourtéenth yeare he had caused to be coined but this coine continued not long ¶ After the feast of the holie Trinitie the king held a parlement at London in the which he asked a tenth of the cleargie and a fiftéenth of the laitie about which demand there was no small altercation but at length he had it granted for one yeare ¶ At the same time the archbishop of Canturburie held a conuocation of all the cleargie at London in the which manie things were line 30 in talke about the honest demeanor of churchmen which sildome is obserued as the addition to Nicholas Triuet saith About the feast of the Assumption of our ladie the king disanulled the florens to the great commoditie of his kingdome ordeining a greater floren of halfe a marke and a lesser of thrée shillings foure pence and the least of all of twentie pence and these were called nobles and not without cause for they were a noble coine of faire fine gold This yeare on the seauentéenth daie of Nouember line 40 the pope in Auinion created the lord Lewes de Spaine ambassador for the French king prince of the Iles called Fortunatae for what purpose it was not knowne but it was doubted not to be for anie good meaning towards the kingdome of England the prosperitie whereof the same pope was suspected not greatlie to wish ¶ About the beginning of Lent the same yeare the said pope had sent an archbishop and a bishop ambassadors to the king who met them at Ospring in Kent and to the end they line 50 should not linger long within the realme he quicklie dispatched them without effect of their message ¶ This yeare shortlie after Easter the duke of Britaine that had beene deteined prisoner by the French king and escaped out of prison came ouer into England ¶ And about the same time the king ordeined the exchange of monies at London Canturburie and Yorke to the great commoditie of his people line 60 About Midsummer or as other haue Michaelmas the earle of Derbie with the earle of Penbroke the lord Rafe Stafford the lord Walter de Mannie the lord Iohn Graie of Codnore and diuerse other lords knights and esquires to the number of fiue or six hundred men of armes and as manie archers sailed ouer into Gascoine to assist the kings subiects there against the Frenchmen This earle of Derbie being generall of the armie after his arriuall in Gascoine about the beginning of December wan the towne of Bergerat by force hauing put to flight the earle of Lisle as then the French kings lieutenant in Gascoine who laie there with a great power to defend the passage but being driuen into
some copies haue Neuille and manie other There was also sir Eustace Dambreticourt and of the companions sir Perducas Dalbreth who in the beginning of these warres being turned French was by the persuasion of sir Robert Knols procured to returne againe to the princes seruice before the siege of Durmelle The prince being thus accompanied with these line 40 worthie capteins and men of armes to the number of twelue hundred beside a thousand archers and other footmen indeuored by all waies he could deuise to indamage them within In the end he caused the walles to be vndermined and quite reuersed into the ditch then giuing assault entered by the breach and made an huge slaughter of them within in somuch that of men women and children for none were spared in respect of age or sex there were slaine and beheaded that daie aboue thrée thousand The bishop line 50 with certeine knights and capteins were taken and had their liues granted though the bishop was in great danger to haue lost his head bicause he was a cheefe dooer in yéelding the citie before vnto the Frenchmen Whilest the prince laie at siege before Limoges a litle before he wan it thither came to him his brethren the duke of Lancaster and the earle of Cambridge the lord Ros sir Michaell de la Pole sir Robert Rous sir Iohn Saintâ—o and sir William Beauchampe line 60 with a faire number of men of war spears and archers The prince then after he had woone Limoges and executed some crueltie there to the terrour of other his maladie which still continued vpon him rather increased than diminished so that he was aduised by physicians to returne into England in hope that change of aire should restore him to health For the which consideration and other causes of businesse which he had to doo with his father touching certeine weightie affaires he tooke the sea and came ouer into England leauing the gouernement of Aquitaine vnto his brother the duke of Lancaster as his lieutenant there he landed at Plimmouth in the beginning of Ianuarie Moreouer in this 44 yeare of king Edward the king of Nauarre came ouer into England and at Claringdon found the king and there talked with him of such matters as they had to conclude betwixt them two But for that the king of Nauarre could not assure the king of such couenants as should haue passed betwixt them two it was not thought meet by the kings councell to worke too far vpon his bare word that had before time shewed apparant proofes of his inconstant dealing And suerlie this doubt arose not without cause as his dooings shortlie after declared for although he séemed now at this present to be a verie enimie to the French king yet shortlie after he was reconciled to him againe and became his great freend for the time it lasted This yeare in the moneth of Februarie was a parlement called in the which there was demanded of the spiritualtie a subsidie of fiftie thousand pounds and as much of the laitie The temporall men soone agréed to that paiment but the cleargie excused themselues with faire words and shifting answers in somuch that the king tooke displesure with them and deposed certeine spirituall men from their offices of dignitie as the chancellor the priuie seale the treasuror and such others in whose roomes he placed temporall men The bishop of Winchester and the bishop of Beauuois being both cardinals were put in commission by pope Gregorie the eleuenth to treat betwixt the kings of England and France for a peace But albeit they did their indeuour therein and mooued both kings to the vttermost of their powers yet their motions tooke none effect and therefore was the warre pursued to the vttermost betwixt the parties namelie in Aquitaine where the fortresses were so intermedled one with an other some English and some French that one knew not how to beware of an other nor to auoid the danger so that the countrie of Poictou and other the marches thereabout were in great tribulation Sir Robert Knols sir Thomas Spenser sir Iohn Triuet and sir Hugh Hastings diuiding their powers insunder went to recouer townes some in one quarter and some in an other and certeine they assaied but preuailed not the inhabitants doubting to be punished for their vntruths made such stout resistance After this the duke of Lancaster appointed sir Robert Knols to repaire againe to Calis and by the waie if occasion serued to attempt the recouerie of Ponthieu Sir Robert taking his iournie through France by Paris came into the marches of Picardie and bicause in comparison to this man all the English capteins were litle feared of the Frenchmen sir Berthram de Cleaquin the constable of France leauing the fortresses in the marches of Aquitaine sufficientlie stuffed with men of warre and munition followed sir Robert Knols still readie to assaile the hindermost companies or else to set on the sides of his enimies So that there chanced manie skirmishes betwixt them manie men were slaine on both parts but at length when sir Robert Knols saw no likelihood to atchiue his purposed intent in recouerie of the townes of Ponthieu as Abuile and other he drew streight to Calis and the constable retired backe into France In this 46 yeare sir Robert Ashton was sent into Ireland as lord deputie there and in the same yeare the duke of Lancaster being as then a widower maried the ladie Constance eldest daughter to Peter king of Spaine which was slaine by his bastard brother Henrie as before ye haue heard ¶ Also the lord Emund earle of Cambridge maried the ladie Isabell sister to the same Constance ¶ Their other sister named Beatrice affianced to Don Ferdinando son to Peter king of Portingale was departed this life a little before this time at Baionne where they were all three left as hostages by their father when the prince went to bring him home into his countrie as before yée may read Froissard writeth that the duke married the ladie Constance in Gascoigne and that shortlie after he returned into England with his said wife and hir sister leauing the capitall de Bueffz and other lords of Gascoigne and Poictou in charge with the rule of those countries By reason of that marriage the duke of Lancaster as in right of his wife being the elder sister caused himselfe to line 10 be intituled king of Castile and his said wife quéene of the same realme The earle of Hereford being sent to the sea with certeine ships of warre was incountered by the Flemish fléet before an hauen in Britaine called the Baie where was fought a sore battell and long continued for the space of thrée houres howbeit finallie the victorie abode with the Englishmen notwithstanding that the Flemings were more in number line 20 and better prouided for the matter There were taken of them fiue and twentie ships with their
Notingham and Stafford to the baron of Graistocke and to the Musgraues Lastlie they came to Carleill and boldlie assalted the citie but sir Lewes Clifford and sir Thomas Musgraue Dauie Holgraue and diuerse other worthie capteins being within it so defended the waues and gates that their enimies got small aduantage and finallie hearing that the English armie was returning homewards the Scots and Frenchmen drew backe into Scotland doubting to be inclosed by the Englishmen as they had béene in deed if the duke of Lancaster and his brethren vncles to the king might haue béene beleeued who counselled the king to pursue the enimies and stop the passages through which they must needs passe in their comming backe But the earle of Oxenford being most in fauour and credit with the king in those daies as one that ruled all things at his pleasure did aduise him to the contrarie by putting him in beléefe as was said that his vncles went about to bring him in danger to be lost and surprised of his enimies wherevpon he tooke the next way home and so brake vp his iournie When the Scots and Frenchmen were returned into Scotland the Scotish king hauing conceiued a iust displeasure towards the French admerall for that by his meanes the realme of Scotland had susteined such damage in that season caused him and his Frenchmen to be despoiled of the most part of their goods and sent them so awaie out of his countrie that the Scots might receiue some comfort by those warres In this yeare was the battell of Algeberota in Portingale where king Iohn of Portingale discomfited a great host of Spaniards and Frenchmen by the helpe and policie of certeine Englishmen which he had there with him vnder the leading of two esquiers Norberie and Hartell There were slaine diuers earls great lords of Spaniards but for that our writers do not rightlie note the Spanish names but write them corruptlie as strangers vse to doo we here omit them The king of Portingale after this victorie obteined against his enimies sent six gallies vnto the king of England to aid line 10 him against his aduersaries the which were well receiued and highlie made of by the Londoners and other so that the Portingales had no cause to repent of their comming hither The French king this yeare besieged and wan the towne of Dam after he had béene at great charges about it Whilest his nauie returned from Scluis where the same had laien at anchor a long time the ships by tempest were scattered wether-driuen so that in the feast daie of the exaltation of the crosse line 20 two of their gallies a great ship a barge and seauen balengers were cast on shore about Calis the Calisians tooke fiue hundred Frenchmen and Normans that escaped to land An other day 72 French ships as they were comming from Scluis to passe by Calis were met with by them of Calis who behaued themselues so manfullie that they tooke 18 of those French ships and a great barke in which thrée score armed men were slaine before it could be taken Within three daies after this the Calisians met 45 line 30 other French ships and after six houres fight obteined the victorie taking thrée of the most principall vessels whereof one being a hulke of Eastland was hired by the Normans to gard the residue The other two that were taken were of such mold that they could not enter into the hauen at Calis and therefore were sent to Sandwich the one of them being a new ship which the lord Clisson had bought at Scluis paieng for hir 3000 franks ¶ Henrie Knighton saith it was prised or valued at 20000 florens it line 40 was so tall big and large a vessell and therefore of great capacitie On saint Denise daie the soldiors of Calis and other English fortresses thereabouts made a secret iournie into France and got a bootie of foure thousand shéepe and three hundred head of great cattell which they droue towards their holds and as the lord de Rambures gouernour of Bullongne would haue recouered the preie he was vnhorssed with the rencounter of an English speare and being relieued by line 50 his companie and mounted againe withdrew himselfe not attempting to trie any further masteries and so the Englishmen safelie passed foorth with their bootie of cattell and aboue a hundred good prisoners which they had taken at this rode In this 9 yeare about the feast of S. Martine the king called his high court of parlement at Westminster in the which amongst other things there concluded he created two dukes a marques and fiue earles First Edmund Langlie earle of Cambridge the kings vncle was line 60 created duke of Yorke Thomas of Woodstoke his other vncle earle of Buckingham was created duke of Glocester Robert Uéere earle of Oxford was made marques of Deuelin Henrie of Bollingbrooke sonne and heire to Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster was created earle of Derbie Edward Plantagenet sonne and heire to the Duke of Yorke was made earle of Rutland Michaell lord de la Poole chancellor of England was created earle of Suffolke sir Thomas Moubraie earle of Notingham was made earle marshall Also by authoritie of this parlement Roger lord Mortimer earle of March sonne and heire of Edmund Mortimer earle of March and of the ladie Philip eldest daughter and heire vnto Lionell duke of Clarence third sonne to king Edward the third was established heire apparant to the crowne of this realme and shortlie after so proclaimed The which earle of March anon after the end of the same parlement sailed into Ireland to his lordship of Ulster whereof he was owner by right of his said mother but whilest he remained there to pacifie the rebellions of the wild Irish a great number of them togither assembled came vpon him and slue him togither with the most part of his companie This Roger earle of March had issue Edmund Roger Anne Ales Eleanor which Eleanor was made a nunne The two sonnes died without issue and Anne the eldest of the daughters was married to Richard earle of Cambridge sonne vnto Edmund of Langlie before remembred the which Richard had issue by the said Anne a son called Richard that was after duke of Yorke and father to king Edward the fourth also a daughter named Isabell afterwards married to the lord Bourcher This Richard earle of Cambridge was put to death by Henrie the fift as after ye shall heare Moreouer in this yeare Henrie of Bollingbrooke earle of Derbie married the daughter and heire of Humfrie Bohun earle of Hereford in whose right he was after made duke of Hereford and by hir he had issue Henrie that after him was king of this relme the ladie Blanch duches of Bar and the ladie Philip married to the king of Denmarke also Thomas duke of Clarence Iohn duke of Bedford and Humfrie duke of Glocester ¶
si fuerit faciendum line 40 Qui inde postea nihil facere voluerunt aut non curauerunt toto festo coronationis praedictae nec postea in congregationibus Per quod postea dominus Iohannes de Hastings fâ—cit petitiones suas domino regi concilio suo quòd feodum suum mapparum praedictarum ei deliberaretur pro vt ei de iure fuerit deliberandum Et quòd fecit seruâ—tium suum debito modo prout antecessor suus fecit longo tempore Henrici regis quando habuit feodum suum tempore quaÌ„do desponsauit Elionaram line 50 filiam comitis Prouinciae tanquam pertinens ad manerium suum de Asheley in comitatu North. pro vt patet in Memorandum ipsius regis in camero suo de scaccario diuersis locis in istis verbis * Williame de Hastinges tient demye fee de chiualer in Asheley du roy a fayre le seruice per seriante deestree panetre le roye which is found in the fourth leafe of Chester beginning Le counte Roger le Bigot in the title of â—schetes of seriantie in the countie of Northfolke line 60 Touching which it is thus further found in the same place * Henrie de Hastings tient en Asheley du roye per sâ—â—giante de la panetre fo Syesme * Henrie de Hastings tient vn seriante de la panetre le roy en Asheley vautâ— per an â— sol fol. 9. * Williame de Hastings tient vn fee de chiualer en Asheley sertante deestree despenser en le despons le roy fo 4. * Henrie de Hastings tient vn terr en la ville de Asheley per le seruice deestree le despensâ—â— Which petitions and all other petitions for his part of his land in the kings hands by the censure made in the time of Henrie the 3 the said Iohn Hastings lord of Aburgauennie did pursue from parlement to â—arlement vntill the parlement holden at Yorke aâ—ter Michaelmas where supplication was made to the king by him and others that he might remaine with the king in Gascoigne as his steward or marshall which if he would performe all his forsaid petitions and all other petitions which were reasonable should be granted vnto him By occasion whereof he granted vnto the kings and the nobles request so that the king would find him pledges due therefore and that he might obteine iustice in his inheritances and those his lawfull sutes which had beene hitherto denied vnto him which thing the king faithfullie promised in euerie respect to be performed towards him wherevpon he sailed into Gascoigne in the yeare of Christ 1302 being the 31 of Edward the firsâ— the wednesdaie after the feast of S. Lucie But for this faire shew it séemeth he sped neuer the better for which cause not being restored in the 34 yeare of Edward the first he pursued his sute afresh and had from the king at Yorke this definitiue sentence deliuered by the mouth of Walter Langhton then the kings treasuror as I find by such notes as I haue séene that he should séeke the records of the chancerie and bring them to the next parlement which the said Iohn did At what time he brought foorth the former grant of Henrie the third of the said lands giuen in recompense of his part of the earledome of Chester After which yet it was agréed by the king and his councell for diuerse considerations and mostlie as I suppose because he had refused to serue in Gascoigne and onelie went as it were inforced notwithstanding all that the said Iohn could alledge that he should take nothing for his petition but further to be in the kings mercie for his false claime the whole processe whereof I haue seene in an ancient written monument of French All which as I gather was done in the life of Edward the first notwithstanding that I haue a little vnorderlie before treated of the executing of his office of the pantrie at the coronation of Edward the second sonne to Edward the first as may be confirmed by Piers Longtoft in these verses Et pour peril escheuer toutz apres promist Ke Iean de Hastin cheualier e lit Emerie de la Bret barone ne pas petit Alanâ— in Gascoigne touz sans contredit Pour la terme attendue del trevis auant dit This Iohn married two wiues both called Isabell whereof the first was Isabell de Ualence one of the daughters and heirs of William Ualence earle of Penbroke lord of Aburgauennie but how the said Wil. Ualence came to the honor of Aburgauennie since William Cantelupe before named was once lord thereof and much about that time I can not yet certeinlie learne But yet I following good authoritie haue set downe this Ualence to be lord of Aburgauennie that he gaue the same to one Iohn Hastings which must néeds be this man marieng his daughter The other wife of this Iohn Hastings was Isabell the daughter of Hugh Spenser earle of Winchester By his first wife he had six children to wit Iohn Hastings his heire William Hastings that maried Elianor the daughter of sir William Martin which died without heires Henrie Hastings that was a clerke and Elizabeth Hastings maried to Roger Greie lord of Ruthine sonne of sir Iohn Greie of whom is descended Henrie earle of Kent now liuing Ione maried to Edmund Mortimer by whom she had no issue being after maried to William de Huntingfield by whom she had Roger de Huntingfield and Margaret Hastings maried to William the sonne of William Martin lord of Keminies ' By Isabell Spenser his second wife he had thrée children to wit Hugh Hastings lord of Folliot of whom shall be more intreated when we come to the last Iohn Hastings erle of Penbroke slaine at tilt as before Thomas Hastings and Pelagia de Huntington His first wife Isabell Ualence died 1305 being the 31 of Edward the first and was buried at the frier minors in Couentrie His second wife ouerliuing hir husband was after maried to sir Rafe Monthermer for which mariage the said Rafe was fined by Edward the second at a thousand marks as appeareth in the rols of the chancerie line 10 of 13 of Edward the second she died the 9 of Edward the third was buried in the frier minors of Salisburie This Iohn Hastings departed this life 1313 the sixt yeare of the reigne of Edward the second Iohn Hastings lord Hastings and Aburgauennie was borne in the fiftéenth yeare of Edward the first in the yeare of Christ 1287. For at the death of his father which happened as before in the sixt yeare of Edward the second he was found to be of the age of line 20 six twentie years which if it be added to the yeare of our Lord 1287 make vp the full number of 1313 in which his father died This man in the eight yeare of Edward the second at the parlement holden at London in the Carmelite friers bâ—ing about
the same citie on horssebacke in a verie great number Then afterwards he sent earles and barons a great manie to the same end then his two vncles last of all went the king himselfe to meet him and saluting him called him by the name of The most worthie warrior of all christendome the inuincible woorthinesse of the king onelie excepted And the duke had seauentéene daies by couenant to compasse this treatie of peace at last he returned hauing attendant vpon him in his traine the bishop of Durham and the sonne of the duke of Yorke the earle of Rutland with a thousand horssemen set foorth in a woonderfull sumptuous sort with goodlie furniture ¶ Also conditionallie a whole tenth and a whole fiftéenth were granted to him if it chanced that he made anie iournie that yeare against the Scots ¶ In this yeare the duke of Gelderland sent to the king of England letters of commendation praise wherein also were prouocations and stirrings vp to warre and warlike actiuitie and to the exercise of kinglie noblenesse the tenor whereof followeth The tenor of the said dukes letter to king Richard MAgnifice princeps innata vobis probitas prudentum consilia vt opinamur simul agerent in officium quòd singula haereditaria iura quae ex natalitio vestram magnificant regiam maiestatem temporibus vestrae discretionis altissima prouidentia munirentur illaesa etsi quaeuis oppugnaret violentia clypeo militari studeat regalis industria fortiter defendere sua iura Et quòd vestram regiam personam coÌ„tingamus in affinitate ni vetet Deus ipse quin semper parati erimus vobis in vestris iuribus defendendis assistere cum duobus milibus lancearuÌ„ quando quotiens disponemini ad bellica conuolare Nec perire debeant iura propter verba aut prâ—missa quomodolibet ad hoc laborat versutia Gallicorum Sanè serenissime princeps in orbem volat fama nec ambigitur quòd propter lanam innumerabilia vestra singularia commoda sine quibus non viuit oriens neque auster regna singula in pecunijs vos salutant In comparatione igitur ad alios reges vobis confert Deus ipse diuitias centuplatas Probitas etiam militaris arcuum asperitas line 10 sine pari taliter huc vsque extulere gentem magnanimam occidentis quòd timor non paruus vestros inuadit aduersarios ad hunc diem impariter victoriosè dimicauit cum Gallicis Angliae gens austera In pusillanimitate igitur potenâ—issime princeps contra naturam non obdormiat cor leonis sed quales vobis contulit vires natura ipsas applicare dignemini actibus bellicosis in defensionem reipublicae iuris haereditarij sustentationem line 20 augmentúmque meriti incomparabiliter chronicabilem probitatem cordis magnanimi tanti regis The same letter in plaine phrase verbatim Englished by A. F. MOst mightie prince your roiall prowesse and the counsels of the line 30 sage should altogither as we thinke moue you in dutie by the most profound deepe foresight of your discretion in time to mainteine and defend all and singular your rights inheritance vnharmed which by birth doo magnifie and make great your roiall maiestie and if anie violence whatsoeuer gainstand assault the same your kinglie diligence should indeuor with the shield of a warrior valiantlie to defend your title line 40 and right And bicause we are neere you doo as it were touch your roiall person in aliance vnlesse God himselfe doo forbid and hinder vs we will alwaies be readie in all your rights to assist and aid you with two thousand pikes when and how often soeuer you shall be disposed to rush out to battell Your right ought not to be lost for words and promises howsoeuer the craftinesse of the French labor to this purpose line 50 Trulie most excellent prince your renowme doth flie into the world neither is it doubted but for your wooll sake and other your singular commodities being innumerable without the which the east and the south can not liue all realmes with their coines doo greet you In comparison therefore of other kings God himselfe hath bestowed vpon you riches a hundred fold Your warlike prowesse also the roughnesse line 60 of your bowes being peerelesse haue hitherto so extolled the couragious nation of the west that no small feare dooth inuade your aduersaries and to this day the sterne people of England haue none like them victoriouslie incountered with the French Therefore ô most puissant prince let not the hart of a lion sleepe in cowardlinesse against nature but what force and valiantnesse nature hath giuen you the same vouchsafe to put in practise with feats of armes in defense of your common wealth the maintenance of your right by inheritance the increase of your desert and the peerelesse prowesse of so great a kings couragious hart right worthie to be chronicled The price of corne that had continued at an high rate almost for the space of two yeares began to fall immediatlie after haruest was got in to the great reliefe of the poore which before through immoderate eating of nuts and apples fell into the disease called the flix whereof manie died and suerlie as was thought the death and dearth had beene greater if the commendable diligence of the lord maior of London had not béene in relieuing the commons by such prouision as he made for corne to be brought to London from the parties of beyond the seas where otherwise neither had the countrie béene able in anie thing to haue sufficed the citie nor the citie the countrie H. Knighton referreth this scarsitie to the yeare 1390 and maketh a large discourse both of the miseries which it brought with it as also of the cause whereby it was procured and of the notable meanes whereby the same in most places was remedied In this yeare saith he was a great dearth in all parts of England and this dearth or scarsitie of corne began vnder the sickle and lasted till the feast of saint Peter ad vincula to wit till the time of new corne This scarsitie did greatlie oppresse the people and chieflie the commoners of the poorer sort For a man might sée infants and children in stréets and houses through hunger howling crieng and crauing bread whose mothers had it not God wot to breake vnto them But yet there was such plentie and abundance of manie yeares before that it was thought and spoken of manie housekéepers and husbandmen that if the séed were not sowen in the ground which was hoordâ—d vp and stored in barnes lofts and garners there would be inough to find and susteine all the people by the space of fiue yeares following But the cause of this penurie was thought to be the want of monie in a great manie For monie in these daies was verie scant and the principall cause hereof was for that the wooll of the land lay a
masse Now when she came to the words of the sacrament she line 50 cast hir selfe flat on hir face before the altar made not the sacrament but rising vp dispatched the rest of the masse euen to the verie end hir mother helping hir therein and dooing hir deuotion This errour a long time lasted till at last by a certeine neighbour that was secretlie called to such a masse it was told abroad and came to the bishops eares who causing them to appeare before him talked with them about that errour and compelled the yoong woman openlie to shew the priestlie shauing of hir haire whose head line 60 was found to be all bare and bald The bishop sighing and sorrieng that such an errour should happen in the church in his time made manie lamentations and hauing inioined them penance dispatched and sent them away Thus far Henrie Knighton It is not to be doubted but that in these daies manie of the female sex be medling in matters impertinent to their degrée and inconuenient for their knowledge debating scanning in their priuat conuenticles of such things as wherabout if they kept silence it were for their greater commendation presuming though not to celebrat a masse or to make a sacrament yet to vndertake some publike peece of sâ—ruice incident to the ministerie whose ouer-sawâ—ie rashnesse being bolstered and borne vp with abbettors not a few whether it be by ecclesiasticall discipline corrected I wot not but of the vniformed presbiterie I am sure it is lamented A certeine thing appeared in the likenesse of fier in manie parts of the realme of England now of one fashion now of another as it were euerie night but yet in diuerse places all Nouember and December This fierie apparition oftentimes when any bodie went alone it would go with him and would stand still when he stood still To some it appeared in the likenesse of a turning whéele burning to othersome round in the likenesse of a barrell flashing out flames of fier at the head to othersome in the likenesse of a long burning lance and so to diuerse folks at diuerse times and seasons it shewed it selfe in diuerse formes and fashions a great part of winter speciallie in Leicestershire and Northamptonshire and when manie went togither it approched not neere them but appeared to them as it were a far off In a parlement time there was a certeine head of war made by the art of necromancie as it was reported which head at an houre appointed to speake vttered these words following at thrée times and then ceassed to speake any more These be the words first The head shall be cut off secondlie The head shall be lift vp aloft thirdlie The feet shall be lift vp aloft aboue the head This happened in the time of that parlement which was called the mercilesse parlement not long before the parlement that was named the parlement which wrought woonders In Aprill there was séene a fierie dragon in manie places of England which dreadfull sight as it made manie a one amazed so it ministred occasion of mistrust to the minds of the maruellors that some great mischéefe was imminent whereof that burning apparition was a prognostication In this kings daies as saith Thomas Walsingham whose report bicause I am here dealing with certeine prodigious accidents importing some strange euents I am the more bold to interlace about the troublesome time when discord sprang betwéene the king and his youthlie companions with the duke of Lancaster in the moneth of Maie there happened a coniunction of the two greatest planets namelie Iupiter and Saturne after the which did follow a verie great commotion of kingdoms as in the processe of this historie may appeare The French king about this time summoned a conuocation of the French cleargie to decide and search out the power of the two popes which of them had fuller right and authoritie in S. Peters chaire for the schisme and diuision betwéene the two popes was not yet ended The French clergie wrote in the behalfe of Clement their pope coÌ„firmed their script or writing with the vniuersitie seale of Paris Which writing Charles the French king sent ouer to Richard king of England that touching these doubts and difficulties he with the councell of his cleargie might deliberat Wherefore king Richard summoned a conuocation at Oxford of the lerneder diuines as well regents as not regents of the whole realme who wrote for and in the behalfe of Urbane their pope of Rome and confirmed their writing with the vniuersitie seale of Oxford sent it ouer sea to Paris vnto the French king But nothing was doone further in the premisses both popes vnder the shrowd or shelter of schisme preuailing betwéene them iustifieng these title interest This is the last record found in Henrie Knighton who for that which he hath doone touching chronographie hath written the blindnesse of the time wherein he liued and his order considered though not so well as the best yet not so ill as the woorst and whose collections if they were laid togither would affoord a large augmentation to maters of chronicle but O spite that so abruptlie he breaketh off and continueth his an â—ales no further than this yeare 1395. This yeere the Danes that laie rouing on the seas did much hurt to the English merchants taking and robbing manie English ships and â—hen the hauen townes alongst â—he coasts of Northfolke made foorth a number of ships and ventured to fight with those pirats they were vanquished by the Danes so that line 10 manie were slaine and manie taken prisoners which were constreined to paie great ransoms The enimies also found in ransacking the English ships twentie thousand pounds which the English merchants had aboord with them to buy wares with in place whither they were bound to go ¶ In the same yeare William Courtneie archbishop of Canturburie hauing more regard to his owne priuat commoditie than to the discommoditie of others purchased a bull of the pope whereby he was authorised to leauie through his whole prouince foure pence of the line 20 pound of ecclesiasticall promotions as well in places exempt as not exempt no true nor lawfull cause being shewed or pretended why he ought so to doo and to see the execution of this bull put in practise the archbishop of Yorke and the bishop of London were named and appointed Manie that feared the censures of such high executioners chose rather to paie the monie foorthwith than to go to the law and be compelled happilie manger their good willes Some there were that appealed line 30 to the sée of Rome meaning to defend their cause and to procure that so vnlawfull an exaction might be reuoked Speciallie the prebendaries of Lincolne stood most stiffelie against those bishops but the death of the archbishop that chanced shortlie after made an end of those so passing great troubles This yeare Iohn Waltham bishop of Salisburie
and lord treasuror of England departed this life and by king Richard his appointment had the honor to haue his bodie interred at Westminster amongst the kings After line 40 this decease Roger Walden that before was secretarie to the king and treasuror of Calis was now made lord treasuror Yée haue heard that in the yeare 1392 Robert Uéer duke of Ireland departed this life in Louaine in Brabant King Richard therefore this yeare in Nouember caused his corps being imbalmed to be conueied into England and so to the priorie of Colnie in Essex appointing him to be laid in a coffine of cypresse and to be adorned with princelie garments line 50 hauing a chaine of gold about his necke and rich rings on his fingers And to shew what loue and affection he bare vnto him in his life time the king caused the coffine to be opened that he might behold his face bared and touch him with his hands he honored his funerall exequies with his presence accompanied with the countesse of Oxenford mother to the said duke the archbishop of Canturburie and manie other bishops abbats and priors but of noble line 60 men there were verie few for they had not yet digested the enuie and hatred which they had conceiued against him In this meane while the duke of Lancaster was in Gascoigne treating with the lords of the countrie and the inhabitants of the good townes which vtterlie refused to receiue him otherwise than as a lieutenant or substitute to the king of England and in the end addressed messengers into England to signifie to the king that they had beene accustomed to be gouerned by kings and meant not now to become subiects to anie other contrarie to all reason sith the king could not sauing his oth alien them from the crowne The duke of Lancaster vsed all waies he might deuise how to win their good wils and had sent also certeine of his trustie councellors ouer hither into England as sir William Perreer sir Peter Clifton and two clearkes learned in the lawe the one called maister Iohn Huech and the other maister Iohn Richards a canon of Leicester to plead and sollicit his cause But to be breefe such reasons were shewed and such matter vnfolded by the Gascoignes whie they ought not be separated from the crowne of England that finallie notwithstanding the duke of Glocester and certeine other were against them it was decréed that the countrie and duchie of Aquitaine should remaine still in demesne of the crowne of England least that by this transporting thereof it might fortune in time that the heritage thereof should fall into the hands of some stranger and enimie to the English nation so that then the homage and souereigntie might perhaps be lost for euer Indeed the duke of Glocester being a prince of an high mind loth to haue the duke of Lancaster at home being so highlie in the kings fauor could haue béene well pleased that he should haue enioied his gift for that he thought thereby to haue borne all the rule about the king for the duke of Yorke was a man rather coueting to liue in pleasure than to deale with much businesse and the weightie affaires of the realme About the same time or somewhat before the king sent an ambassage to the French king the archbishop of Dublin the earle of Rutland the earle Marshall the lord Beaumont the lord Spenser the lord Clifford named Lewes and twentie knights with fortie esquiers The cause of their going ouer was to intreat of a marriage to be had betwixt him and the ladie Isabell daughter to the French king she being as then not past eight yeares of age which before had beene promised vnto the duke of Britaines sonne but in consideration of the great benefit that was likelie to insue by this communication and aliance with England there was a meane found to vndoo that knot though not presentlie These English lords at their comming to Paris were ioifullie receiued and so courteouslie interteined banketted feasted and cherished and that in most honorable sort as nothing could be more all their charges and expenses were borne by the French king and when they should depart they receiued for answer of their message verie comfortable words and so with hope to haue their matter sped they returned But now when the duke of Lancaster had by laieng foorth an inestimable masse of treasure purchased in a manner the good wils of them of Aquitaine and compassed his whole desire he was suddenlie countermanded home by the king and so to satisfie the kings pleasure he returned into England and comming to the king at Langleie where he held his Christmasse was receiued with more honor than loue as was thought wherevpon he rode in all hast that might be to Lincolne where Katharine Swinford as then laie whom shortlie after the Epiphanie year 1396 he tooke to wife This woman was borne in Heinault daughter to a knight of that countrie called sir Paou de Ruet she was brought vp in hir youth in the duke of Lancasters house and attended on his first wife the duchesse Blanch of Lancaster and in the daies of his second wife the duchesse Constance he kept the foresaid Katharine as his concubine who afterwards was married to a knight of England named Swinford that was now deceassed Before she was married the duke had by hir three children two sonnes and a daughter one of the sons was named Thomas de Beaufort the other Henrie who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine prooued a good lawyer and was after bishop of Winchester For the loue that the duke had to these his children he married their mother the said Katharine Swinford being now a widow whereof men maruelled much considering hir meane estate was farre vnmeet to match with his highnesse and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues And indeed the great ladies of England as the duches of Glocester the countesses of Derbie Arundell and others descended of the blood roiall greatlie disdeined line 10 that she should be matched with the duke of of Lancaster and by that means be accompted second person in the realme and preferred in roome before them and therefore they said that they would not come in anie place where she should be present for it should be a shame to them that a woman of so base birth and concubine to the duke in his other wiues daies should go and haue place before them The duke of Glocester also being a man of an high mind and stout stomach misliked his brothers line 20 matching so meanlie but the duke of Yorke bare it well inough and verelie the ladie hir selfe was a woman of such bringing vp and honorable demeanor that enuie could not in the end but giue place to well deseruing About this season the doctrine of of Iohn Wickliffe still mightilie spred abroad héere in England ¶ The schisme also still continued
and yet the lord Scroope that was lord chamberleine had allowed for the earles diet foure thousand nobles yéerelie paid out of the kings coffers On the mondaie next after the arreignement of the earle of Warwike to wit the foure and twentie of September was the lord Iohn Cobham and sir Iohn Cheinie arreigned and found guiltie of like treasons for which the other had beene condemned before but at the earnest instance and sute of the nobles they were pardoned of life and banished or as Fabian saith condemned to perpetuall prison ¶ The king desirous to see the force of the Londoners caused them during the time of this parlement to muster before him on Blacke heath where a man might haue seene a great number of able personages And now after that the parlement had continued almost till Christmasse it was adiourned vntil the quinden of S. Hilarie then to begin againe at Shrewesburie The king then came downe to Lichfield and there held a roiall Christmasse which being ended he tooke his iournie towards Shrewesburie where the parlement was appointed to begin in the quinden of saint Hilarie as before yée haue heard year 1398 In which parlement there holden vpon prorogation for the loue that the king bare to the gentlemen and commons of the shire of Chester he caused it to be ordeined that from thencefoorth it should be called and knowne by the name of the principalitie of Chester and herewith he intituled himselfe prince of Chester He held also a roiall feast kéeping open houshold for all honest commers during the which feast he created fiue dukes and a duchesse a marquesse and foure earles The earle of Derbie was created duke of Hereford the earle of Notingham that was also earle marshall duke of Norfolke the earle of Rutland duke of Aubemarle the earle of Kent duke of Surrie and the earle of Huntington duke of Excester the ladie Margaret marshall countesse of Norfolke was created duchesse of Norfolke the earle of Summerset marques Dorset the lord Spenser earle of Glocester the lord Neuill surnamed Daurabie earle of Westmerland the lord William Scroope lord chamberleine earle of Wiltshire and the lord Thomas Persie lord steward of the kings house earle of Worcester And for the better maintenance of the estate of these noble men whome he had thus aduanced to higher degrees of honour he gaue vnto them a great part of those lands that belonged to the duke of Glocester the earles of Warwike and Arundell And now he was in good hope that he had rooted vp all plants of treason and therefore cared lesse who might be his freend or his fo than before he had doone estéeming himselfe higher in degrée than anie prince liuing and so presumed further than euer his grandfather did and tooke vpon him to beare the armes of saint Edward ioining them vnto his owne armes To conclude what soeuer he then did none durst speake a word contrarie therevnto And yet such as were cheefe of his councell were estéemed of the commons to be the woorst creatures that might be as the dukes of Aumarle Norfolke and Excester the earle of Wiltshire sir Iohn Bushie sir William Bagot and sir Thomas Gréene which thrée last remembred were knights of the Bath against whom the commons vndoubtedlie bare great and priuie hatred But now to proceed In this parlement holden at Shrewsburie the lord Reginald Cobham being a verie aged man simple and vpright in all his dealings was condemned for none other cause but for that in the eleuenth yéere of the kings reigne he was line 10 appointed with other to be attendant about the king as one of his gouernours The acts and ordinances also deuised and established in the parlement holden in the eleuenth yeare were likewise repealed Moreouer in this parlement at Shrewesburie it was decréed that the lord Iohn Cobham should be sent into the I le of Gernesie there to remaine in exile hauing a small portion assigned him to liue vpon The king so wrought brought things about that he obteined the whole power of both houses to be granted to certeine line 20 persons as to Iohn duke of Lancaster Edmund duke of Yorke Edmund duke of Aumarle Thomas duke of Surrie Iohn duke of Excester Iohn marquesse Dorset Roger earle of March Iohn earle of Salisburie and Henrie earle of Northumberland Thomas earle of Glocester and William earle of Wiltshire Iohn Hussie Henrie Cheimeswike Robert Teie and Iohn Goulofer knights or to seauen or eight of them These were appointed to heare and determine certeine petitions and matters line 30 yet depending and not ended but by vertue of this grant they procéeded to conclude vpon other things which generallie touched the knowledge of the whole parlement in derogation of the states therof to the disaduantage of the king and perillous example in time to come When the king had spent much monie in time of this parlement he demanded a disme and a halfe of the clergie and a fiftéenth of the temporaltie Finallie line 40 a generall pardon was granted for all offenses to all the kings subiects fiftie onelie excepted whose names he would not by anie meanes expresse but reserued them to his owne knowledge that when anie of the nobilitie offended him he might at his plesure name him to be one of the number excepted and so kéepe them still within his danger To the end that the ordinances iudgements and acts made pronounced and established in this parlement might be and abide in perpetuall strength and force the king line 50 purchased the popes buls in which were conteined greeuous censures and cursses pronounced against all such as did by anie means go about to breake and violate the statutes in the same parlement ordeined These buls were openlie published read at Paules crosse in London and in other the most publike places of the realme Manie other things were doone in this parlement to the displeasure of no small number of people namelie for that diuerse rightfull heires were disherited line 60 of their lands and liuings by authoritie of the same parlement with which wrongfull dooings the people were much offended so that the king and those that were about him and chéefe in councell came into great infamie and slander In déed the king after he had dispatched the duke of Glocester and the other noblemen was not a little glad for that he knew them still readie to disappoint him in all his purposes and therefore being now as it were carelesse did not behaue himselfe as some haue written in such discréet order as manie wished but rather as in time of prosperitie it often happeneth he forgot himselfe and began to rule by will more than by reason threatning death to each one that obâ—ied not his inordinate desires By means whereof the lords of the realme began to feare their owne estates being in danger of his furious outrage whome they tooke for a man
Canturburie denounced an heretike remitted againe line 50 to the Tower of London from which place either by helpe of fréends or fauour of kéepers he priuilie escaped and came into Wales where he remained for a season After this the king kéeping his Christmasse at his manor of Eltham was aduertised that sir Roger Acâ—on knight year 1414 a man of great wit and possessions Iohn Browne esquier Iohn Beuerlie priest and a great number of other were assembled in armour against the king his brethren the clergie and realme line 60 These newes came to the king on the twelfth daie in Christmasse wherevpon vnderstanding that they were in a place called Fiâ—ket field beside London on the backe side of saint Giles he streight got him to his palace at Westminster in as secret wise as he might and there calling to him certeine bands of armed men he repaired into saint Giles fields néere to the said place where he vnderstood they should fullie méet about midnight and so handled the matter that he tooke some and siue some euen as stood with his pleasure The capteins of them afore mentioned being apprehended were brought to the kings presence and to him declared the causes of their commotion rising accusing a great number of their complices The king vsed one policie which much serued to the discomfiting of the aduersaries as Thom. Walsingham saith which was this he gaue order that all the gates of London should be streictlie kept and garded so as none should come in or out but such as were knowen to go to the king Hereby came it to passe that the chiefest succour appointed to come to the capteins of the rebels was by that meanes cut off where otherwise suerlie had it not beene thus preuented and staied there had issued foorth of London to haue ioined with them to the number as it was thought of fiftie thousand persons one and other seruants prentises and citizens confederate with them that were thus assembled in Ficket field Diuerse also that came from sundrie parts of the realme hasting towards the place to be there at their appointed time chanced to light among the kings men who being taken and demanded whither they went with such spéed answered they came to meet with their capteine the lord Cobham But whether he came thither at all or made shift for himselfe to get awaie it dooth not appeare for he could not be heard of at that time as Thomas Walsingham confesseth although the king by proclamation promised a thousand marks to him that could bring him foorth with great liberties to the cities or townes that would discouer where he was By this it maie appeare how greatlie he was beloued that there could not one be found that for so great a reward would bring him to light Among other that were taken was one William Murlie who dwelt in Dunstable a man of great wealth and by his occupation a brewer an earnest mainteiner of the lord Cobhams opinions and as the brute ran in hope to be highlie aduanced by him if their purposed deuise had taken place apparant by this that he had two horsses trapped with guilt harnesse led after him and in his bosome a paire of gilt spurs as it was déemed prepared for himselfe to weare looking to be made knight by the lord Cobhams hands at that present time But when he saw how their purpose quailed he withdrew into the citie with great feare to hide himselfe howbeit he was perceiued taken and finallie executed among others To conclude so manie persons herevpon were apprehended that all the prisons in and about London were full the chiefe of them were condemned by the cleargie of heresie and atteinted of high treason in the Guildhall of London and adiudged for that offense to be drawen and hanged and for heresie to be consumed with fire gallowes and all which iudgement wis executed the same moneth on the said sir Roger Acton and eight and twentie others ¶ Some saie that the occasion of their death was onelie for the conueieng of the lord Cobham out of prison Others write that it was both for treason and heresie and so it appeareth by the record Certeine affirme that it was for feined causes surmized by the spiritualtie more vpon displeasure than truth and that they were assembled to heare their preacher the foresaid Beuerlie in that place there out of the waie from resort of people sith they might not come togither openlie about any such matter without danger to be apprehended as the manner is and hath beene euer of the persecuted flocke when they are prohibited publikelie the exercise of their religion But howsoeuer the matter went with these men apprehended they were and diuerse of them executed as before ye haue heard whether for rebellion or heresie or for both as the forme of the indictment importeth I néed not to spend manie words sith others haue so largelie treated thereof and therefore I refer those that wish to be more fullie satisfied herein vnto their reports Whilest in the Lent season the king laie at Killingworth there came to him from Charles Dolphin of France certeine ambassadors that brought with them a barrell of Paris balles which from their maister they presented to him for a token that was taken in verie ill part as sent in scorne to signifie that it was more méet for the king to passe the time with such childish exercise than to attempt any worthie exploit Wherfore the K. wrote to him that yer ought long he would tosse him some London balles line 10 that perchance should shake the walles of the best court in France ¶ This yeare Thom. Arundell archbishop of Canturburie departed this life a stout prelat and an earnest mainteiner of the Romish religion Henrie Chichelie bishop of saint Dauid succeeded the same Arundell in the sée of Canturburie and the kings confessor Stephan Patrington a Carmelite frier was made bishop of S. Dauid Henrie Persie then but a child sonne to the lord Henrie Persie surnamed Hotspur after his fathers deceasse line 20 that was slaine at Shrewesburie field was conueied into Scotland and there left by his grandfather where euer since he had remained the king therefore pitied his case and so procured for him that he came home and was restored to all his lands and earledome of Northumberland which lands before had béene giuen to the lord Iohn the kings brother A case verie strange and for manie causes alwaies right worthie of remembrance in this yeare 1414 the second of this kings reigne did befall which conteining line 30 in it so manie matters for knowledge of Gods great power and iustice of wilfull breaking his diuine lawes of the easie slip into ruine where his mercie dooth not sâ—aie vs the busie bogging of the diuell alwaies our weakenesse in combat with him into what outrage and confusion he haleth where he is not withstood with what tyrannie
king Charles that he might shew himselfe conformable vnto such orders and decrées as they had taken appointed and agréed vpon and for his part he promised to worship loue and honor his father in law the said K. Charles in place of his owne father according to the true mening of this concord and agréement trusting the same to be a peace finall And to conclude he promised that if they shewed line 40 themselues true and loiall to him according to the same agréement the Ocean sea should sooner ceasse to slow and the bright sunne lose his light than he would desist from dooing that which became a prince to doo to his subiect or a father to his naturall child When he had thus persuaded the nobilitie and dispatched his businesse at Troies he with all his armie hauing with him the French king and the duke of Burgognie departed from thence the fourth of Iune and vpon the seauenth daie of the same moneth came before the towne of Sens in Burgognie line 50 which held on the Dolphins part but after foure daies siege it was yéelded vnto the king and there he made capteine the lord Genuille From thence he remooued to Monstreau on fault Yonne which towne was taken on the three and twentith daie of Iune by assault so that manie of the Dolphins part were apprehended before they could get to the castell Whilest the siege laie there and before the towne line 60 was entred the duke of Bedford came thither vnto the king bringing with him a faire retinue of soldiers out of England After the getting of the towne the castell being well vittelled and manned denied to render and therefore was it enuironed with a strong siege During the which the duke of Burgognie was informed in what place of the towne the duke his father was buried who was slaine there as before you haue heard and now his corps was taken vp againe by his sonnes appointment and â—eared and so conueied vnto Digeon in high Burgognie and there buried by his father Philip to the end that the remembrance of him should remaine to posterities by the reseruation of some monument abiding in the place of his interment after that his bodie was consumed and his naturall countenance forgotten Which is the last point of reuerend dutie as we may well thinke which pietie of children towards their parents dooth require namelie that they be decentlie buried when they be departed and that their graues or toome stones may put vs that are aliue in mind of going the same waie and to set no more by this flitting life than standeth with the vncerteintie and shortnesse of the same as one right well saith Cùm tumulum cernis cur non mortalia spornis Esto memor mortis quo viuis tempore fortis Bicause they within the castell of Monstreau gaue opprobrious words vnto the kings herald that was sent to them the king caused a gibet to be set vp before the castle on the which were hanged twelue of those spitefull offendors all gentlemen freends to the capteine named monsieur de Guitrie who at length perceiuing that by no means he could be succoured and fearing to be taken by force began to treat with the king of England who for the space of eight daies would hearken to none of his offers but in conclusion he and his rendred themselues simplie their liues onelie saued six wéekes after they had béene besieged The earle of Warwike was made capteine both of the towne and castell who fortified it with men munition and vittels About this time Robert the gouernour of Scotland the fiftéenth yéere after his brothers reigne and in the thirtith yeare of his owne regiment deceassed in whose steed and office his sonne Mordac duke of Albanie was by and by chosen who had sonnes three Walter Alexander and Iames whereof the two eldest beginning betimes to be obstinate grew soone after verie graceles and wicked that in one flagitious feat among the rest by this Walter verie impiouslie against his parents was vttered The gouernour had a faire a gentle and well flieng falcon whereby he set great store The sonne verie desirous of the same made manie meanes and motions to haue hir not without note of malapert importunitie and lacke of reuerence toward his parents pleasure which the father dissembling to sée would not yet in anie wise forgo his hawke Whereat this child reiecting regard of dutie and receiuing an vnnaturall hate and heat by broth of iniquitie set a boiling in his brest came in on a time where standing a while at a sudden braid pluckt awaie the bird from his fathers fist and straight before his face wrang of hir necke The gouernour heereat sore astonied for verie greefe gaue a great grone Well sonne quod he since yée cannot bridle your brunts for dutie and reuerence toward me your parent and souereigne I will bring in one that shall bridle vs both Heerevpon soone after he with one Calen Campbell a noble man of much authoritie vnto whome this Walter had doone a great despight and with other of the nobilitie fell straight in consultation about the calling home of their king Which all with one assent they did right well allow whereby soone after as is touched afore and followeth more at large he was by them in his kingdome right roiallie placed But this came of it These mischéefous children Walter and Alexander the verie cause of their fathers confusion and their owne within few yeares after condemned by law vpon a hill by Sterling castell had their heads chopt off at once Walters wife with hir two sonnes Andrew and Alexander ran for refuge awaie into Ireland thus for their long iniquities their hires iustlie paid all in a daie Now to procéed in our processe of France After the thus winning of the towne and castell of Monstreau the king departing from thence came to Melun vpon Seine the thirteenth daie of Iulie and besieged it round about hauing then in companie with him the French king and the yoong king of Scots the dukes of Burgognie Clarence Bedford Glocester and Bar the prince of Orainge and one and twentie earles besides lords barons knights equall to lords in degree to the number of seauen and fiftie what of England and France and beside also fiftéene maister soldiers This siege continued the space almost of seuen moneths or as Thomas Walsingham saith fouretéene wéekes and foure daies with skirmishing scaling assaulting and defending line 10 to the losse no doubt of both parts Capteine of this towne was one monsieur de Barbason a Gascoine of such experience and approoued valiancie in wars that his renowme and fame was spred through the world At the first laieng of the siege he called all the soldiers there in garrison and likewise the townesmen afore him and warned them all on paine of death that none of them should be so hardie as to treat or once to motion anie
other noble and valiant personages The Frenchmen thus politiklie hauing doone their feat in the beginning of August remooued their armie vnto Fort vnder Yer where by a bridge of tuns they passed into the I le of France The duke of Bedford like a wise prince not minding to leaue the more in ieopardie for hope of the lesse nor the accident for the substance raised his siege and returned to Paris nothing more minding than to trie his quarrell with dint of sword against the enimies if they would thereto agrée And herevpon sent Bedford his herald to the lord Gawcourt and other capteins of the French armie offering them battell and a pitched field within a conuenient time and where they would appoint The French capteins answered the English herald that there was time to gaine and time to lose and for choise of times they would vse their owne discretions Shortlie after Piers Audebeufe constable of the castell of Rone corrupted with monie year 1433 suffered the marshall of France with two hundred other as persons disguised to enter the place by stealth but they were soone espied and driuen to the dungeon where they were constrained to yéeld themselues prisoners of the which some were hanged some headed and some ransomed at the pleasure of the regent This pageant thus plaied the lord regent sent the earle of saint Paule and Robert lord Willoughbie with a competent number of men to besiege the towne of S. Ualerie which the Frenchmen a little before had taken This siege continued the space of thrée wéeks at the end whereof the Frenchmen within yéelded the towne and departed with their horsse and harnesse onelie to them saued The earle put there in garrison fresh and valiant souldiers and appointed capteine there sir Iohn Aubemond ¶ In the same towne whether by infection of aire or by corrupt vittels which the townesmen did eat a great pestilence shortlie after happened which consumed within a small time two parts of the people The earle of saint Paule and the lord Willoughbie returning backe to the regent were ioifullie receiued and within a while after the earle departed from Paris to laie siege to the castell of Mouchas But being incamped néere the towne of Blangie he by a sudden maladie departed this life the last of August leauing his seigniories to Lewes de Lutzenburgh his sonne and heire Bicause this dead earle was father in law to the regent solemne obsequies were kept for him both in Paris and in London In the meane season the Frenchmen entering into high Burgognie burnt tooke and destroied diuerse townes wherevpon the Burgognians assembled a great armie both to reuenge their quarrels and to recouer their townes taken from them To whome as to his freends the duke of Bedford sent the lord Willoughbie and sir Thomas Kiriell with a conuenient number of souldiers which entering into the lands of Laonnois were incountered with a great power of their enimies But after long fight the Frenchmen were ouerthrowne and of them left dead in the field an hundred and sixtie horssemen beside prisoners which after vpon vrgent cause were all killed Whilest these things happened thus in France Iohn lord Talbot gathered togither a crue of chosen men of warre in England year 1434 to the number of eight hundred and sailed into Normandie and passed by Rone to Paris In his waie he tooke the strong castell of Ioing betwéene Beauuois and Gisours and caused all the Frenchmen within to be taken and hanged and after raced and defaced the castell After he had rested himselfe a while at Paris and taken aduise with the councell there what waie it should be best for him to take without prolonging time he with the lord de Lisle Adam and others departed from thence hauing in their retinues sixtéene hundred men of 〈◊〉 And comming to the castell of 〈…〉 vpon Oise whereof was capteine sir Aâ—adour de Uignoils brother to the Hire they found line 10 it abandoned by them that had it in kéeping who were withdrawne to the towne of Creill Thither therefore the lord Talbot followed who slaieng in a skirmish the said Amadour he wan at length the said towne of Creill and after the townes of Pont S. Maxence Neufuile in Esmoie la Rouge maison Crespie in Ualois Cleremont in Beauuois and after with great riches and good prisoners returned to Paris Neither had the lord Talbot such good and prosperous successe alone but the earle of Arundell line 20 also at the verie same season tooke the castell of Bomeline raced it to the ground after he got by force the castell of Dorle from thence came to S. Selerine where the lord Ambrose de Lore being capteine issued out and fought with the Englishmen so egerlie that he droue them backe an arrow shoot by fine force but the earle so incouraged his men that they gaue a fresh onset vpon the Frenchmen and followed it so fiercelie that they slue a great number of them and droue the residue into the towne line 30 After this victorie he besieged Louiers whereof was capteine the Hire and his brother who rendered the towne without assault Then the earle assembling togither a great armie returned againe to S. Selerine inuironed the towne with a strong siege When he had lien there almost thrée moneths euerie daie attempting or dooing somewhat he finallie gaue so fierce an assault that by force he entered the towne and slue Iohn Almaigne and Guilliam saint Albine the chéefe capteins and eight hundred other line 40 men of warre The children of le seigneur de Lore were taken prisoners The earle put new men of warre into the towne and made capteine there sir Iohn Cornewall After this he before the strong towne of Sillie pitched his campe The inhabitants terrified at the losse of saint Selerine deliuered him pledges vpon condition that if they were not rescued within thirtie daies next then they their liues saued should render the towne into his possession which offer was receiued line 50 The French king being aduertised hereof by a post appointed as some saie Arthur earle of Richmont or as other write Iohn duke of Alanson with a great companie of men of warre to go to the rescue of this towne But whether it was the earle or duke certeine it is at his approching to the siege he incamped himselfe by a brooke side ouer the which a man might haue striden perceiuing how stronglie the English were incamped against him he thought it not for his profit to giue battell so in the night season line 60 raised went his waie without further attempt When they within the towne knew that their succours failed they rendered themselues to the mercie of the earle of Arundell who gentlie receiued them and leauing a garrison in the towne departed to Mans and in his waie tooke the castels of Mellaie and saint Laurence About this time the lord Willoughbie
425 426 427. Upon the thirtith of Maie next following she was crowned quéene of this realme of England at Westminster with all the solemnitie line 60 thereto apperteining This mariage séemed to manie both infortunate and vnprofitable to the realme of England and that for manie causes First the king had not one penie with hir and for the fetching of hir the marquesse of Suffolke demanded a whole fiftéenth in open parlement And also there was deliuered for hir the duchie of Aniou the citie of Mans and the whole countie of Maine which countries were the verie staies and backestands to the duchie of Normandie And furthermore the earle of Arminacke tooke such displeasure with the king of England for this mariage that he became vtter enimie to the crowne of England and was the cheefe cause that the Englishmen were expelled out of the whole duchie of Aquitaine But most of all it should séeme that God was displeased with this mariage for after the confirmation thereof the kings freends fell from him both in England and in France the lords of his realme fell at diuision and the commons rebelled in such sort that finallie after manie fields foughten and manie thousands of men slaine the king at length was deposed and his sonne killed and this quéene sent home againe with as much miserie and sorrow as she was receiued with pompe and triumph such is the instabilitie of worldlie felicitie and so wauering is false flattering fortune Which mutation and change of the better for the worse could not but nettle and sting hir with pensiuenesse yea and anie other person whatsoeuer that hauing béene in good estate falleth into the contrarie whereto the saieng of the poet giueth credit in these few words following Quem res plus nimio delectauère secundae Mutatae quatiunt This yeare after the deceasse of Henrie Chicheleie archbishop of Canturburie succeeded Iohn Stafford in that sée being translated from Bath and Wels. He was the thréescore and one archbishop as Polydor noteth During the time of the truce Richard duke of Yorke and diuerse other capteins repaired into England both to visit their wiues children and fréends and also to consult what should be doone if the truce ended For the which cause a parlement was called in the which it was especiallie concluded that by good foresight Normandie might be so furnished for defense before the end of the truce year 1446 that the French king should take no aduantage through want of timelie prouision for it was knowne that if a peace were not concluded the French king did prepare to imploie his whole puissance to make open warre Héerevpon monie was granted an armie leuied and the duke of Summerset appointed to be regent of Normandie and the duke of Yorke thereof discharged I haue séene in a register booke belonging sometime to the abbeie of saint Albons that the duke of of Yorke was established regent of France after the deceasse of the duke of Bedford to continue in that office for the tearme of fiue yeares which being expired he returned home and was ioifullie receiued of the king with thanks for his good seruice as he had full well deserued in time of that his gouernement and further that now when a new regent was to be chosen and sent ouer to abide vpon safegard of the countries beyond the seas as yet subiect to the English dominion the said duke of Yorke was eftsoones as a man most méet to supplie that roome appointed to go ouer againe as regent of France with all his former allowances But the duke of Summerset still maligning the duke of Yorkes aduancement as he had sought to hinder his dispatch at the first when he was sent ouer to be regent as before yee haue heard he likewise now wrought so that the king reuoked his grant made to the duke of Yorke for enioieng of that office the terme of other fiue yéeres and with helpe of William marquesse of Suffolke obteined that grant for himselfe Which malicious deling the duke of Yorke might so euill beare that in the end the heate of displeasure burst out into such a flame as consumed at length not onelie both those two noble personages but also manie thousands of others though in diuers times and seasons as in places hereafter as occasion serueth it shall more euidentlie appeare But now to returne to the parlement The marques of Suffolke supposing all men had as well liked his dooings during the time of his legation in France as himselfe the second daie of Iune in the first session of this parlement in the higher house openlie eloquentlie and boldlie declared his paine trauell and diligence susteined in his said legation as well for the taking and concluding an abstinence of warre as in the making of the mariage remembring them also that the said truce expired the first of Aprill next except a finall peace or a further truce were concluded in the meane season and therefore he aduised them to prouide and foresée things necessarie for the warre as though no concord should succeed least happilie the Frenchmen perceiuing line 10 them vnprouided would take their aduantage and agrée neither to peace nor amitie saieng vnto them further that sith he had admonished the king and them according to his dutie if anie thing happened otherwise than well he was thereof innocent and guiltlesse and had acquited himselfe like a true and louing subiect and a faithfull councellour praieng the lords to haue it in remembrance Likewise on the morow after he descended into the common house accompanied with certeine lords line 20 and there declared the same matter to the knights citizens and burgesses praieng the commons for his discharge that as well all his dooings and procéedings in the kings affaires beyond the sea as also his aduertisement and counsell opened to the lords and commons now togither assembled might be by the king and them inacted and inrolled in the records of the parlement Wherevpon the next daie after the speaker William Burghleie and the companie of line 30 the lower house repaired vnto the kings presence sitting amongst the lords of the vpper house there humblie required that the request of the marquesse might be granted And so likewise the lords made the like petition kneeling on their knées insomuch that the king condescended to their desires and so the labours demeanours diligences and declarations of the said marquesse togither with the desires not onelie of the lords but also of the commons as well for the honour of him and his posteritie as for line 40 his acquitall and discharge were inacted and inrolled in the records of the parlement By the quéenes meanes shortlie after also was the said marquesse aduanced so in authoritie that he ruled the king at his pleasure and to his high preferment obteined the wardships both of the bodie and lands of the countesse of Warwike and of the ladie Margaret sole heire
perilous doctrines books works and writings conteining heresies and errors contrarie to the faith catholike and determination of holie church and speciallie these heresies and errours following that is to saie in particular In primis quòd non est de necessitate fidei credere quòd dominus noster Iesus Christus post mortem descendit ad inferâ—s Item quòd non est de necessitate salutis credere in sanctorum communionem Item quòd ecclesiâ— vniuersalis potest errare in hijs quâ— sunt fidei Item quòd non est de necessitate salutis credere tenere illud quod consilium generale vniuersalis ecclesia statuit approbat seu determinat in fauorem fidei ad salutem animarum est ab vniuersis Christi fidelibus approbandum tenendum Wherefore I miserable sinner which here before long time haue walked in darkenesse and now by the mercie and infinit goodnesse of God reduced into the right waie and light of truth and considering my selfe gréeuouslie haue sinned and wickedlie haue informed and infected the people of God returne and come againe to the vnitie of our mother holie church and all heresies and errors written and conteined in my said books works and writings here solemnelie and openlie reuoke renounce Which heresies and errors and all other spices of heresies I haue before this time before the most reuerend father in God and my good lord of Canturburie in diuerse and lawfull forme iudiciallie abiured submitting my selfe being then and also now at this time verie contrite and penitent sinner to the correction of the church and of my said lord of Canturburie And ouer this exhorting requiring in the name vertue of almightie God in the saluation of your soules and mind that no man hereafter giue faith and credence to my said pernicious doctrines heresies and errors neither my said books kéepe hold or read in anie wise but that they all such books works and writings suspect of heresies deliuer in all goodlie hast vnto my said lord of Canturburie or to his commissioners and deputies in eschewing of manie inconueniences and great perils of soules the which else might be cause of the contrarie And ouer this declaration of my conuersion and repentance I here openlie assent that my said books works and writings for declaration and cause aboue rehearsed be deputed vnto the fire and openlie burnt in example and terror of all other c. After this he was depriued of his bishoprike hauing a certeine pension assigned vnto him for to liue on in an abbeie and soone after died His books were intituled 1 Of christian religion and a booke perteining therevnto 2 Of matrimonie 3 Iust expressing of holie scripture diuided into three parts 4 The donet of christian religion 5 The follower of the donet 6 The booke of faith 7 The booke filling the foure tables 8 The booke of worshipping 9 The prouoker of christian men 10 The booke of counsell In the moneth of Ianuarie died the earle of Deuonshire in the abbeie of Abindon poisoned as men said being there at that time with quéene Margaret to appease the malice betweene the yoong lords whose fathers were slaine at saint Albons and they that held with the duke of Yorke The thirtéenth of Aprill there was a great fraie in Fléetstreet betweene men of court and the inhabitants of the same stréet in which fraie the quéenes atturnie was slaine For this fact the king committed the principall gouernours of Furniuals Cliffords and Barnards In to prison in the castell of Hertford and William Tailor alderman of that ward with manie other were sent to Windsore castell the seuenth of Maie On thursdaie in Whitsunweeke the duke of Summerset with Anthonie Riuers and other foure kept iustes before the quéene in the Tower of London against three esquiers of the queenes And in like maner at Gréenewich the sundaie following King Henrie and his councell perceiuing the duke of Yorke laie still and stirred not returned to London and there called a great councell openlie declaring how the French and Scots imboldened by the ciuill discord within this realme attempted to annoie the same as of late they had shewed apparant tokens and likelie not ceasse vpon occasions to doo further displeasures till a perfect concord were concluded betwéene him and his fréends and those of the contrarie part and confederacie And to the intent line 10 that he would be the cheefe author of peace he promised of his dignitie so to interteine the duke of Yorke and his fréends that all old grudges should be not onelie inwardlie forgotten but also outwardlie forgiuen which should be cause of perpetuall loue and assured amitie This deuise was of all men iudged for the best Wherevpon diuerse graue persons were sent to the duke of Yorke and all other the great estates of the realme who since the battell of saint Albons neuer line 20 met nor communed togither commanding them for great causes to repaire to the kings court without delaie At his commandement came to London Richard duke of Yorke with foure hundred men and was lodged at Bainards castell being his owne house and after him came the earle of Salisburie with fiue hundred men and was likewise lodged at his owne house called the Herbour Then came the dukes of Excester and Summerset with eight hundred men and were lodged without Temple barre line 30 and the earle of Northumberland the lord Egremond and the lord Clifford came with fiftéene hundred men and lodged without the citie The earle of Warwike also came from Calis with six hundred men in red iackets imbrodered with white ragged slaues behind and before and was lodged at the graie friers Thus were all those of the one part lodged within the citie and those of the other without in Holborne towards Westminster and in other places of the line 40 suburbs all vpon wise consideration for that the Yorke faction and the Lancastrians could not well haue béene mingled without danger of discord After that these lords were thus come vnto London the king and the quéene shortlie followed comming thither the seuentéenth daie of March and lodged in the bishops palace Bicause no riotous attempt or bickering should be begun betwéene anie of the parties or their retinues the maior and aldermen of the citie line 50 kept great watch as well by daie as by night riding about the citie by Holborne and Fléetstréet with fiue thousand men well armed and arraied to sée good order and peace on all sides kept The lords which lodged within the citie held a dailie councell at blacke friers the other part soiourning without the walles assembled likewise in the chapiter house at Westminster At length by the diligent trauell and good exhortation of the archbishop of Canturburie and other prelats both parties were line 60 persuaded to come to communication and so did Where after long debating of grieuances on both sides they promising to forget all old rancors
great triumphs princelie feastings Touching the pompe had and vsed at the setting forward of this ladie on hir voiage it is a note worth the reading and therefore necessarilie here interlaced for honours sake ¶ On the eightéenth of Iune Margaret sister to K. Edward the fourth began hir iornie from the Wardrobe in London toward hir marriage with Charles duke of Burgognie first the offered in the church of saint Paule and then rode thorough the citie the earle of Warwike riding before hir with earles and barons a great number the duchesse of Norffolke with other ladies and gentlewomen in great number And at hir entrie into Cheape the maior of London and his brethren the aldermen presented hir with a paire of rich basons in them an hundred pounds of gold and that night she lodged at the abbeie of Stratford where the king then laie from thense she tooke hir iournie to Canturburie The king riding after to sée hir shipping on the first of Iulie she tooke the sea at Margate and there tooke leaue of the king hir brother and departed There returned backe againe with the king the duke of Clarence the duke of Glocester the earles of Warwike Shrewesburie and Northumberland And there abode with hir in the ship the lord Scales the lord Dacres hir chamberlaine sir Iohn Wooduile sir Iohn Howard and manie other famous knights and esquiers She was shipped in the new Ellen of London and in hir nauie the Iohn of Newcastell the Marie of Salisburie and manie other roiall ships and on the morrow landed at Sluis in Flanders Now as soone as hir ship companie of ships were entered into the hauen there receiued hir sir Simon de Lelein and the water bailiffe in diuerse boats and barks apparelled readie for hir landing The first estate that receiued hir was the bishop of Utright well accompanied and the countesse of Shorne bastard daughter to duke Philip of Burgognie and with hir manie ladies and gentlewomen and so procéeding in at the gate of the towne the same towne was presented to hir she to be souereigne ladie thereof also they gaue to hir twelue marks of gold Troie weight the which was two hundred pounds of English monie and so procéeded thorough the towne to hir lodging euerie housholder standing in the street with a torch in his hand burning On the morow the old duchesse of Burgognie came to hir accompanied with manie great estates On the third of Iulie came the duke of Burgognie to Sluis with twentie persons secretlie and was there openlie affianced to the ladie Margaret by the bishop of Salisburie and the lord Scales in presence of the lord Dacres the duchesse of Norffolke the ladie Scales and all the knights esquiers gentlewomen inuironing the chamber line 10 On the 8 of Iulie being saturdaie by the duke of Burgognies appointment the lady Margaret remoued by water to the Dame And on the sunday in the morning betwixt fiue and six of the clocke the mariage was solemnized betwixt them by the bishops of Salisburie and of Turneie there being present the old duches of Burgognie the lord Scales the lord Dacres with the knights esquiers ladies gentlewomen that came out of England The great triumphs feastings shewes of pageants with other line 20 strange deuises and iustings were such as I haue not read the like and would be ouer long in this place to set downe ¶ Of this aliance with other more mention is honorablie made in the declaration of the causes that moued the Quéene of England to giue aid to the defense of the people afflicted oppressed in the low countries by the Spaniards namelie for the maintenance of perpetuall amitie Which declaration is so set foorth in this booke as the same in the seuen and twentith line 30 yeare of hir maiesties reigne was published vnto which yeare I remit the reader for the further search thereof for that it conteineth much memorable matter touching the manifest causes of concord to be continued betwéene them of the low countries and vs English Sir Thomas Cooke late maior of London was by one named Hawkins appeached of treason for the which he was sent to the Tower and his place within London seized by the lord Riuers and his wife and line 40 seruants cleerelie put out therof The cause was this The forenamed Hawkins came vpon a season vnto the said sir Thomas requesting him to lend a thousand markes vpon good suertie wherevnto he answered that first he would know for whome it should be and for what intent At length vnderstanding it should be for the vse of queene Margaret he answered he had no currant wares whereof anie shifts might be made without too much losse and therefore required Hawkins to line 50 mooue him no further in that matter for he intended not to deale withall yet the said Hawkins exhorted him to remember what benefits he had receiued by hir when she was in prosperitie as by making him hir wardrober and customer of Hampton c. But by no meanes the said Cooke would grant goods nor monie although at last the said Hawkins required but an hundred pounds he was faine to depart without the value of a penie and neuer came againe to mooue him which so rested two or three years line 60 after till the said Hawkins was cast in the Tower and at length brought to the brake called the duke of Excesters daughter by meanes of which paine he shewed manie things amongst the which the motion was one that he had made to sir Thomas Cooke and accused himselfe so farre that he was put to death By meane of which confession the said sir Thomas was troubled as before is shewed when the said sir Thomas had laine in the Tower from Whitsuntide till about Michaelmas in the which season manie inquiries were made to find him guiltie and euer quit till one iurie by meanes of sir Iohn Fog indicted him of treason after which an oier and terminer was kept at the Guildhall in which sat with the maior the duke of Clarence the earle of Warwike the lord Riuers sir Iohn Fog with other of the kings councell To the which place the said Thomas was brought and there arreigned vpon life and death where he was acquited of the said indictement and had to the counter in Breadstreet and from thence to the kings bench After a certeine time that he was thus acquited his wife got againe the possession of hir house the which she found in an euill plight for such seruants of the lord Riuers and sir Iohn Fog as were assigned to kéepe it made hauocke of what they listed Also at his place in Essex named Giddihall were set an other sort to kéepe that place the which destroied his déere in his parke his conies and his fish without reason and spared not brasse pewter bedding all that they might carie for the which might neuer one penie be gotten in recompense
sight of other On the king of Englands part were comprised as alies if they would there to assent the dukes of Burgognie and Britaine It was also couenanted that after the whole summe aforesaid of seuentie and fiue thousand crownes were paid to king Edward he should leaue in hostage the lord Howard and sir Iohn Cheinie maister of his horsse vntill he with all his armie was passed the seas This agréement was verie acceptable to the French king for he saw himselfe and his realme thereby deliuered of great perill that was at hand for not onelie he should haue béene assailed if this peace had not taken place both by the power of England and Burgognie but also by the duke of Britaine and diuerse of his owne people as the constable and others The king of England also vnderstanding his owne state for want of monie to mainteine the warres if they should long continue though otherwise he desired to haue attempted some high enterprise against the Frenchmen was the more easilie induced to agrée by those of his councell that loued peace better than warre line 10 and their wiues soft beds better than hard armor and a stonie lodging But the duke of Glocester others whose swords thirsted for French bloud cried out on this peace saieng that all their trauell paines expenses were to their shame lost and cast awaie and nothing gained but a continuall mocke and dailie derision of the French king and all his minions This imagination tooke effect without delaie For a gentleman of the French kings chamber after the peace was concluded line 20 did demand of an Englishman how manie battels king Edward had vanquisht He answered nine wherein he himselfe personallie had béene A great honour said the Frenchman But I praie you quoth he smiling how manie hath he lost The Englishman perceiuing what he meant said one which you by policie and by no strength haue caused him to loose Well said the Frenchman you maie ponder in a paire of balance the gaine of nine gotten battels line 30 and the rebuke of this one in this maner lost for I tell you that we haue this saieng The force of England hath and dooth surmount the force of France but the ingenious wits of the Frenchmen excell the dull braines of Englishmen For in all battels you haue béene the gainers but in leagues and treaties our wits haue made you loosers so that you maie content your selues with the losse in treaties for the spoile that you gat in warres and battels This communication was reported to the French king who line 40 priuilie sent for the Englishman to supper and not onlie made him good cheere but also gaue him a thousand crownes to praise the peace and to helpe to mainteine the same Yet neuerthelesse he being not a little mooued with these brags declared all the communication to the duke of Glocester who sware that he would neuer haue set foot out of England if he had not thought to haue made the Frenchmen once to assaie the strength puissance of the Englishmen but what so euer he thought all things were line 50 tranferred vnto an other end than he could imagine When the duke of Burgognie heard that there was a peace in hand betwixt king Edward and the French king he came in no small hast from Lutzenburgh onelie accompanied with sixteene horsses into the king of Englands lodging and began as one in a great chase sore to blame his dooings declaring in plaine termes how dishonorable this peace should be vnto him hauing atchiued nothing of that about the which he came The king of England after he had line 60 giuen him leaue to speake his fansie answered him somewhat roundlie againe openlie reproouing him for his promise-breaking and vncourteous dealing with him where for his cause cheeflie he had passed the seas and now found him not to keepe touch in anie one point which he had couenanted ¶ But to adde more weight to the matter in hand sith it was so seriouslie debated betwéene the two potentats let vs heare what talke historiens report to haue béene interchanged betwéene them The king of England saith mine author not a little abashed both at the dukes sudden comming and his fierce countenance like one that would rather bite than whine demanded of him the cause of his sudden comming The duke sharpelie answered to know whether he had either entered into anie communication or onelie had absolutelie concluded a peace betwéene the French king and him King Edward declared how that for sundrie and diuerse great and vrgent causes touching as well the vniuersall publike wealth of the whole christianitie as their owne priuate commoditie and the quietnesse of their realmes he and the French king had concluded a peace and amitie for terme of nine yeares in the which were comprised as fellowes and fréends both he and the duke of Britaine requiring him to condescend and agrée to the same Oh Lord oh saint George quoth the duke of Burgognie haue you thus doone in déed Haue you passed the seas entered into France and without killing of a poore flie or burning of a séelie shéepecote and haue taken a shamefull truce Did your noble ancestor K. Edward the third euer make armie into France as he made manie in the which he did not either gaine victorie in battell or profit in conquering cities townes and countries That victorious prince as neere kin to me as you to king Henrie the fift I meane whose bloud you haue either rightfullie or wrongfullie God knoweth extinguished destroied with a small puissance entered into France conquered whole Normandie and not alonelie conquered it but peaceablie kept it and neuer would either commen or agrée to anie league vntill he had the whole realme of France offered him was thereof made regent and heire apparant And you without anie thing dooing or anie honour or profit gaining haue condescended to a peace both as honourable and as profitable to you as a peasecod and not so wholesome as a pomegranat Thinke you that I either mooued you or once intised you to take this iournie for my peculiar aduantage or commoditie which of my power am able to reuenge mine owne causes without helpe of others but onelie to haue you recouer your old rights and possessions which were from you both tortiouslie and wrongfullie withholden And to the intent that you shall know that I haue no néed of your aid I will neither enter into your league nor take truce with the French king till you be passed the sea and haue beene there thrée moneths When duke Charles had thus said he furiouslie â—hrew downe his chaire and would haue departed But the king him staid said Brother Charles sith you haue spoken at leasure what you would you must and shall heare againe what you would not And first as concerning our entrie into France no man liuing knoweth that occasion neither so well nor hath cause halfe
losse and punishment Howbeit this iudgement was altogither affectionate and parciall in hir behalfe besides that it was reasonable in great measure all circumstances considered for she was not lightlie induced to doo as she did neither stood it with the frailtie of a woman to withstand the temptations of a mightie man or rather a reaching tyrant But such was hir chance by hir lightnesse and inconstancie that she wan the displeasure of manie men and for that cause liued after in the abbeie of Bermondseie beside Southwarke a wretched and a miserable life where not manie yeares after she deceassed and is buried with hir husband at Windsore Though fortune thus ruleth manie things at hir plesure yet one worke that this quéene accomplished cannot be forgotten for in the life time of hir husband king Edward the fourth she founded and erected a notable colledge in the vniuersitie of Cambridge for the finding of scholers and students of the same vniuersitie and endowed it with sufficient possessions for the long maintenance of the same which at this daie is called the Quéenes colledge When all things in this counsell were sagelie concluded and agréed to the kings mind he returned to London giuing in commandement that the next sundaie insuing Edward the yoong earle of Warwike should be brought from the Tower through the most publike streets in all London to the cathedrall church of saint Paule where he went openlie in procession that euerie man might sée him hauing communication with manie noble men and with them especiallie that were suspected to be partakers of the late begun conspiracie that they might perceiue how the Irishmen vpon a vaine shadowe mooued warre against the king and his realme But this medicine little auailed euill disposed persons For the line 10 earle of Lincolne sonne to Iohn de la Poole duke of Suffolke and Elizabeth sister to king Edward the fourth thought it not méet to neglect and omit so readie an occasion of new trouble Wherefore they determined to vphold the enterprise of the Irishmen and other complices of this conspiracie so that consulting with sir Thomas Broughton and certeine other of his most trustie freends he purposed to saile into Flanders to his aunt the ladie Margaret duchesse of Burgognie line 20 trusting by hir helpe to make a puissant armie and to ioine with the companions of the new raised sedition Therefore after the dissolution of the parlement which then was holden he fled secretlie into Flanders vnto the said ladie Margaret where Francis lord Louell landed certeine daies before Héere after long consultation had how to proceed in their businesse it was agreed that the earle of Lincolne and the lord Louell should go into Ireland and there to attend vpon the duchesse hir counterfeit nephue and line 30 to honor him as a king and with the power of the Irishmen to bring him into England Now they concluded that if their dooings had successe then the foresaid Lambert misnamed the earle of Warwike should by consent of the councell be deposed and Edward the true earle of Warwike deliuered out of prison and annointed king King Henrie supposing that no man would haue béene so mad as to haue attempted anie further enterprise in the name of that new found counterfeit earle he line 40 onelie studied how to subdue the seditious conspiracie of the Irishmen But hearing that the earle of Lincolne was fled into Flanders he was somwhat mooued therewith and caused soldiors to be put in a readinesse out of euerie part of his realme and to bring them into one place assigned that when his aduersaries should appeare he might suddenlie set vpon them vanquish and ouercome them Thus disposing things for his suertie he went towards S. Edmunds burie and being certified that line 50 the marquesse Dorset was comming towards his maiestie to excuse himselfe of things that he was suspected to haue doone when he was in France he sent the earle of Oxford to arrest the said marquesse by the waie and to conueie him to the Tower of London there to remaine till his truth might be tried year 1487 From thence the K. went foorth to Norwich and tarrieng there Christmasse daie he departed after to Walsingham where he offered to the image of our ladie and then by Cambridge he shortlie returned line 60 to London In which meane time the earle of Lincolne had gotten togither by the aid of the ladie Margaret about two thousand Almains with one Martine Sward a valiant and noble capteine to lead them With this power the earle of Lincolne sailed into Ireland and at the citie of Diuelin caused yoong Lambert to be proclaimed and named king of England after the most solemne fashion as though he were the verie heire of the bloud roiall lineallie borne and descended And so with a great multitude of beggerlie Irishmen almost all naked and vnarmed sauing skains and mantels of whome the lord Thomas Gerardine was capteine and conductor they sailed into England with this new found king and landed for a purpose at the pile of Fowdreie within a little of Lancaster trusting there to find aid by the means of sir Thomas Broughton one of the chéefe companions of the conspiracie The king had knowledge of the enimies intent before their arriuall and therefore hauing assembled a great armie ouer the which the duke of Bedford and the earle of Oxenford were chéefe capteins he went to Couentrie where he was aduertised that the earle of Lincolne was landed at Lancaster with his new king Héere he tooke aduise of his councellors what was best to be doone whether to set on the enimies without further delaie or to protract time a while But at length it was thought best to delaie no time but to giue them battell before they should increase their power and therevpon he remooued to Notingham there by a little wood called Bowres he pitched his field Shortlie after this came to him the lord George Talbot earle of Shrewesburie the lord Strange sir Iohn Cheinie right valiant capteins with manie other noble and expert men of warre namelie of the countries neere adioining so that the kings armie was woonderfullie increased In this space the earle of Lincolne being entered into Yorkeshire passed softlie on his iournie without spoiling or hurting of anie man trusting thereby to haue some companie of people resort vnto him But after he perceiued few or none to follow him and that it was too late now to returne backe he determined to trie the matter by dint of sword and herevpon directed his waie from Yorke to Newarke vpon Trent But before he came there king Henrie knowing all his enimies purposes came the night before the daie of the battell to Newarke and tarrieng there a little went thrée miles further and pitching his field lodged there that night The earle of Lincolne certified of his comming was nothing abashed but kept still on his iournie and at a
the sixt of Henrie the fourth and the yeare of Christ 1405 againe rebelled and after fled into Scotland to Dauid lord Fleming who receiued him and in the seuenth yeare of Henrie the fourth being the yere of our redemption 1506 as saith Iohn Stow. This Dauid persuaded the erle to flie into Wales for which cause the Scots slue the said Dauid After this in the ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth he came into England raised the people and was slaine at Broomâ—ham neere to Hasewood in a conflict had with him by Thomas Rockleie shiriffe of Yorkshire He married two wiues the first was Margaret daughter to Rafe lord Neuill by whome he had issue Henrie Persie surnamed Hotspurre slaine at the battell of Shrewesburie in the fourth yeare of Henrie the fourth in his fathers life Thomas and Rafe His second wife was Mawd daughter to Thomas lord Lucie and sister and heire to Anthonie lord Lucie baron of Cockermouth being before the widow of Gilbert Humfreuill called the earle of Angus This ladie Mawd gaue to hir husband the lordship and castell of Cockermouth whereby the earles of Northumberland are bound still to beare the armes of Lucie Iohn duke of Bedford the sonne and brother of kings for so he calleth himselfe in the precept to summon Reginald lord Greie sir Edward Hastings knight to determine the controuersie for bearing of the armes of Hastings earle of Penbroke in the marshals court was earle of Richmond and Kendall and constable of England being aduanced to that office about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth his father being the yeare of our redemption 1406 of whome there is more mention in the following discourse of the protectors of England Humfrie earle of Stafford Hereford and Northhampton lord of Breenocke Holdernesse and of Cambridge and constable of England and of Douer castell in the eight yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1430 went into France with Henrie the sixt to attend his coronation at Paris He was created duke of Buckingham in the two and twentith yeare of Henrie the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1444. He was slaine at the battell of Northampton in the eight and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our Lord 1460 he maried Anne daughter to Rafe Neuil erle of Westmerland he had amongst manie other of his children Humfrie his eldest sonne earle Stafford hurt as hath Iohn Stow with an arrow in the right hand at the battell of saint Albons in the three and thirtith yeare of Henrie the sixt being the yeare of our Lord 1455 of which battell of saint Albons thus writeth Iohn Whethamsted a learned abbat of that hâ—use Dum Maius madidi flos floâ— uit imbribus austri Mollibus Zephyrus refouerat flatilus aruos Flora velut regnans herbis ditauerat hortâ—s Post glacies inopes hos fecerat locupleâ—es Sic râ—pidis stilbon praeâ—onibus vndÃque regnum Repleuerat nimis sic latè staâ—serat ipses Vt villam tandem tantus peruaserat isâ—am Illorum numerus quod vlx euaderet vnus Quin spolium lueret spoliantes vel trepidaret Aâ—cidit ex causa spoliatio tam grauis ista Mars coeli dominus fuerat tunc soror eius In terris domina belli Bellona vocata Vnde malum multis signanter partibus istis Contigit bellum fuit istic grande peractum Sanguis effusus multus dux est iugulatus Illius pugnae quae fertur causa fuisse Bello finito strepitu quóque pacificato line 10 Indultum est praedae praedones quippe fuere Victores omnes nulli quasi compatientes Tunc rex tunc proceres tunc villani quóque plures Ac alij varij fuerant rebus spoliati Attamen ecclesia simul ecclesiae bona cuncta Intra quae fuerant sub clausuráque iacebant Manserunt salua nec ei res defuit vlla Laus igitur domino laus in speciéque patrono Cuius per media stabant sua singula salua Saluis in cunctiâ— simul abbas frater omnis line 20 Spiritus ille bonus sine fallo spiritus almus Ad villam regem qui direxit venientem Illius ad medium nec tunc permiserat ipsum Ecclesiam petere conseruauit sua quaeque Sed patronus erat qui pro monachis mediarat A raptore locúmque suum seruauit omnem Ipsius ornatum fedari nec siuit ipsum Sâ—rex intrasset secúmque ducem sociasset Valuas ecclesiae paruissent cuncta rapinae Nec poterat furias quisquam compescere plebis line 30 Laus igitur domino rursus rursusque patrono Stat locusisâ—e suo saluus munimine soâ—o Saluaque supposita sua salua iocalia cuncta Iohn Tiptoth or Tiptost knight the son of Iohn lord Tiptost and of Ioice his wife second daughter to Edmund Charleton lord Powes was treasuror of the realme in Michaelmasse tearme in the tenth yere of Henrie the fourth after which he was againe admitted to that office in the one and thirtith and two and thirtith yeare of Henrie the sixt from which place line 40 being once more remooued he was the third time aduanced to the honor of lord treasuror of England in the second of Edward the fourth and continued the same in the third of the said king He was created earle of Worcester in the time of king Henrie the sixt This man in the yeare 1470 being the tenth of king Edward the fourth tooke his part against the duke of Clarence and Richard Neuill earle of Warwike at what time the said duke and earle being discomfited sled to the sea side and thence sailed line 50 to Southhampton where they thought to haue had the Trinitie a great ship of the earle of Warwikes but the lord Scales the queenes brother fought with them and inforced them to flie into France Wherevpon king Edward the fourth came to Southhampton and caused Tiptost earle of Worcester to sit in iudgement vpon certeine gentlemen as Clapham and others taken at the same skirmish of Southhampton where the earle caused the bodies of certeine condemned men after that they were hanged line 60 to be thrust thorough the fundament vp to the head with stakes for the which crueltie he and others fell into indignation of the common people Before which in the eight yeare of king Edward he was with Iohn Dudleie made constable of the Tower during their liues and the longer liuer of them two After this in the said yeare 1470 being the tenth of Edward the fourth in which Henrie the sixt readepted the crowne of England which yeare of Henrie the sixt is called in the law bookes the fourtie ninth yere of the reigne of K. Henrie the sixt This earle of Worcester was taken in the top of an high trée in the forest of Weibridge in Huntingtonshire brought to London and at a parlement arrested and condemned to death by sir Iohn Uere earle of
be indifferent and of a great and profound iudgement to heare the cause debated At whose request the whole consistorie of the college of Rome sent thither Laurence Campeius a préest cardinall a man of great wit and experience which was sent hither before in the tenth yeare of this king as yée haue heard and with him was ioined in commission the cardinall of Yorke and legat of England This cardinall came to London in October and did intimate both to the king queene the cause of his comming which being knowne great talke was had thereof The archbishop of Canturburie sent for the famous doctors of both the vniuersities to Lambeth and there were euerie daie disputations and communings of this matter And bicause the king meant nothing but vprightlie therein and knew well that the quéene was somewhat wedded to hir owne opinion and wished that she should do nothing without counsell he bad hir choose the best clearks of his realme to be of hir counsell and licenced them to doo the best on hir part that they could according to the truth Then she elected William Warham archbishop of Canturburie and Nicholas Weast bishop of Elie doctors of the laws and Iohn Fisher bishop line 10 of Rochester and Henrie Standish bishop of saint Assaph doctors of diuinitie and manie oâ—her doctors and well learned men which for suertie like men of great learning defended hir cause as farre as learning might mainteine and hold it vp This yeare was sir Iames Spenser maior of London in whose time the watch in London on Midsummer night was laid downe About this time the king receiued into fauour doctor Stephan Gardiner whose seruice he vsed in matters of great secrecie line 20 and weight year 1529 admitting him in the roome of doctor Pace the which being continuallie abroad in ambassages and the same oftentimes not much necessarie by the cardinals appointment at length he tooke such gréefe therewith that he fell out of his right wits The place where the cardinals should sit to heare the cause of matrimonie betwixt the king and the quéene was ordeined to be at the Blacke friers in London where in the great hall was preparation made of seats tables and other furniture according line 30 to such a solemne session and roiall apparance The court was platted in tables and benches in manner of a consistorie one seat raised higher for the iudges to sit in Then as it were in the midst of the said iudges aloft aboue them three degrées high was a cloth of estate hanged with a chaire roiall vnder the same wherein sat the king and besides him some distance from him sat the quéene and vnder the iudges feet sat the scribes and other officers the chéefe scribe was doctor Stéeuens and the caller of the line 40 court was one Cooke of Winchester Then before the king and the iudges within the court sat the archbishop of Canturburie Warham and all the other bishops Then stood at both ends within the counsellors learned in the spirituall laws as well the kings as the quéenes The doctors of law for the king whose names yée haue heard before had their conuenient roomes Thus was the court furnished The iudges commanded silence whilest their commission was read both to the court and to the line 50 people assembled That doone the scribes commanded the crier to call the king by the name of king Henrie of England come into the court c. With that the king answered and said Héere Then called he the queene by the name of Katharine quéene of England come into the court c. Who made no answer but rose out of hir chaire And bicause shée could not come to the king directlie for the distance seuered betweene them shée line 60 went about by the court and came to the king kneeling downe at his féet to whome she said in effect as followeth Sir quoth she I desire you to doo me iustice and right and take some pitie vpon me for I am a poore woman and a stranger borne out of your dominion hauing héere no indifferent counsell lesse assurance of fréendship Alas sir what haue I offended you or what occasion of displeasure haue I shewed you intending thus to put me from you after this sort I take God to my iudge I haue beene to you a true humble wife euer conformable to your will and pleasure that neuer contraried or gainesaid any thing thereof and being alwaies contented with all things wherein you had any delight whether little or much without grudge or displeasure I loued for your sake all them whome you loued whether they were my fréends or enimies I haue béene your wife these twentie yeares and more you haue had by me diuerse children If there be anie iust cause that you can alleage against me either of dishonestie or matter lawfull to put me from you I am content to depart to my shame and rebuke and if there be none then I praie you to let me haue iustice at your hand The king your father was in his time of excellent wit and the king of Spaine my father Ferdinando was reckoned one of the wisest princes that reigned in Spaine manie yeares before It is not to be doubted but that they had gathered as wise counsellors vnto them of euerie realme as to their wisedoms they thought méet who déemed the marriage betwéene you and me good and lawfull c. Wherefore I humblie desire you to spare me vntill I may know what counsell my freends in Spaine will aduertise me to take and if you will not then your pleasure be fulfilled ¶ With that she arose vp making a lowe curtesie to the king and departed from thence The king being aduertised that shée was readie to go out of the house commanded the crier to call hir againe who called hir by these words Katharine quéene of England come into the court With that quoth maister Griffith Madame you be called againe On on quosh she it maketh no matter I will not tarrie go on your waies And thus she departed without anie further answer at that time or anie other and neuer would appeare after in anie court The king perceiuing she was departed said these words in effect For as much quoth he as the quéene is gone I will in hir absence declare to you all that shée hath beene to me as true as obedient and as conformable a wife as I would wish or desire She hath all the vertuous qualities that ought to be in a woman of hir dignitie or in anie other of a baser estate she is also surelie a noble woman borne hir conditions will well declare the same With that quoth Wolseie the cardinall Sir I most humblie require your highnesse to declare before all this audience whether I haue béene the chéefe and first moouer of this matter vnto your maiestie or no for I am greatlie suspected heerein My
Lanquet wrote an epitome of chronicles and also of the winning of Bullongne Iohn Shepre Leonard line 30 Cox wrote diuerse treatises one in English rhetorike whereof Bale maketh no mention Thomas Soulmon borne in the I le of Gernseie verie studious in histories as by his writings and notes it appeareth Iohn Longland bishop of Lincolne Maurice Chancie a Charterhouse moonke Cutbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme Richard Samson Alban Hill a Welshman an excellent physician Richard Croke verie expert in the Gréeke toong Robert Whittington borne in Staffordshire néere to Lichfield line 40 wrote diuerse treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Aldrige bishop of Carleill Iohn Russell gathered a treatise intituled Super iure Caesaris Papae he wrote also commentaries in Cantica William Roie Simon Fish a Kentishman borne wrote a booke called the supplication of beggers Iohn Powell and Edward Powell Welshmen wrote against Luther Edward died in Smithfield for treason in denieng the kings supremacie in the line 50 yeare 1540 Iohn Houghton gouernour of the Charterhouse moonks in London died likewise for treason in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and fiue Iohn Rickes being an aged man forsaking the order of a frier Minor which he had first professed imbraced the gospell George Bullen lord Rochford brother to quéene Anne wrote diuerse songs and sonets Francis Bigod knight borne in Yorkeshire wrote a booke against the cleargie intituled De impropriationibus and translated certeine bookes from Latine into English he died for rebellion in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred thirtie and seauen Richard Wise Henrie Morleie lord Morleie wrote diuerse treatises as comedies and tragedies the life of sectaries and certeine rithmes William Boteuille alià s Thin restored Chaucers workes by his learned and painfull corrections Iohn Smith sometime schoolemaister of Heiton Richard Turpine borne of a worshipfull familie in England seruing in the garrison of Calis wrote a chronicle of his time he died in the yéere a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one and was buried in saint Nicholas church in Calis Sir Thomas Wiat knight in whose praise much might be said as well for his learning as other excellent qualities meet for a man of his calling he greattlie furthered to inrich the English toong he wrote diuerse matters in English méeter and translated the seauen penitentiall psalmes and as some write the whole psalter he died of the pestilence in the west countrie being on his iourneie into Spaine whither he was sent ambassadour from the king vnto the emperour in the yeare a thousand fiue hundred fortie and one Henrie Howard earle of Surrie sonne to the duke of Norffolke delighted in the like studies with sir Thomas Wiat wrote diuerse treatises also in English méeter he suffered at Tower hill as in the historie of this king before yée haue heard Iohn Field a citizen and lawyer of London wrote sundrie treatises as his owne answers vnto certeine articles ministred to him by sir Thomas More the bishop of Rochester Rastall and others when he was in prison for religion he wrote also a treatise of mans fréewill De seruo hominis arbitrio and collections of the common lawes of the land c Tristram Reuell Henrie Brinklow a merchant of London wrote a little booke which he published vnder thâ— name of Roderike Mors and also a complaint vpon London c Robert Shingletâ—n borne of a good familie in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seauen churches and other things as of certeine prophesies for the which as some write he suffered at London being conuict of treason in the yeare 1544 William Parreie a Welshman wrote a booke intituled Speculum iuuenum Of strangers that liued here in this kings daies and for their works which they wrote were had in estimation these we find recorded by maister Bale Barnard Andreas a Frenchman borne in Tolouse an Augustin Frier and an excellent poet Adrian de Castello an Italian of Corneto a towne in Thuscaine he was commended vnto king Henrie the seuenth by the archbishop Morton and therevpon was first made bishop of Hereford and after resigning that sée was aduanced to Bath and Welles Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the citie of Luca secretarie to the king wrote diuerse treatises Iames Calco an Italian also of Pauia in Lumbardie by profession a Carmelite frier an earnest defender of the diuorse betwixt the king and the ladie Katharine Dowager disproouing the marriage beâ—wixt them to be in anie wise lawfull Thus farre the right high and renowmed Henrie the eight sonne and successor to Henrie the seuenth Edward the sixt sonne and successor to Henrie the eight AFter it had pleased almightie God to call to his mercie that famous prince king Henrie the eight the parlement as yet continuing and now by his death dissolued the executours of the said king and other of the nobilitie assembling themselues line 10 togither did first by sound of trumpet in the palace of Westminster and so through London cause his sonne and heire prince Edward to be proclamed king of this realme by the name of Edward the sixt king of England France and Ireland defender of the faith and of the churches of England and Ireland the supreame head he being yet but nine yeares and od moneths of age he was thus proclamed the eight and twentith of Ianuarie in the yeare of the world 5513 and after the birth of our line 20 Lord 1547 year 1547 according to the accompt of them that begin the yeare at Christmasse but after the accompt of the church of England in the yeare 1546 about the nine and twentith yeare of the emperor Charles the fift the three and thirtith of Francis the first of that name king of France and in the fift yeare of the reigne of Marie quéene of Scotland Shortlie herevpon the earle of Hertford with other of the lords resorted to Hatfield where the yoong king then laie from whence they conducted him with line 30 a great and right honorable companie to the Tower of London During the time of his abode there for the good gouernement of the realme the honour and suertie of his maiesties person his vncle Edward earle of Hertford was by order of the councell and the assent of his maiestie as one most méetest to occupie that roome appointed gouernour of his roiall person and protector of his realmes dominions and subiects and so proclamed the first of Februarie by an herald at armes and sound of trumpet through line 40 the citie of London in the vsuall places thereof as it was thought expedient The sixt daie of Februarie the earle of Hertford lord protector adorned king Edward with the order of knighthood remaining then in the Tower and therewith the king standing vp called for Henrie Hubbleshorne lord maior of the citie of London who comming before his presence the king tooke the sword of the lord protector and dubbed the said Hubblethorne knight he being the first that euer he
earldome of Glocester as noteth Iohn Beuer in these words Richardus haeres comitis Glouerniae Margaretam filiam Hoberti de Burgo comitis Cantiae in vxorem accepit This Hubert of Burow was a verie old man who after manie persecutions by the king and after so manie chances of both fortunes departed this world on the fourth ides of Maie in the line 50 yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third at his manour of Banstud or Bansted Whose bodie was honorablie caried to London and there buried in the church of the frier preachers to whom in his life he had giuen great gifts and amongst other things his goodlie place which stood not far from the palace of earle Richard of Cornewall as I with some probable reasons coniecture néere vnto Westminster which afterward the archbishop of Yorke did procure His wife the countesse of Kent line 60 being likewise verie old a woman that kept verie great hospitalitie and that was well beloued died in the yeare of Christ 1259 being the three and fortith yeare of Henrie the third about sixteene years after the death of the earle hir husband Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke was made protector of the realme in this sort The French king hauing vniustlie giuen the earldome of Poitiers to his brother Adulphus Hugh Brune earle of March the greatest of the nobilitie in that prouince would not doo homage vnto Adulphus but wrote his letters to his son in law king Henrie the third whose mother Eleanor he had married that if he would come into those parts he should haue both aid of men and furniture of war for the perfect restoring of those dominions to the crowne of England For which cause Henrie the third assembling his power did with his brother Richard then latelie returned froÌ„ Ierusalem depart the realme in the yéere of our redemption 1242 being the six twentith yeare of his gouernment into Poitiers left the administration of the kingdome to Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke whilest he should remaine in those parts Which office the said archbishop held also in the yéere of Christ 1243 being the seauen and twentith yéere of king Henrie the third Of this man is more mention made in my collection of the chancellors of England in this place onelie further setting downe that this Walter died in the yeere of Christ 1255 being about the nine and thirtith yeare of this Henrie the third as hath Anonymus M. S. Eleanor daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince wife to king Henrie the third and quéene of England with Richard earle of Cornewall the kings brother to whose custodie was committed Edward Longshanks being after king of England by the name of Edward the first son to the said king Henrie were in the yéere of our redemption 1253 being the seuen and thirtith yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the third appointed gouernors and protectors of the realme in the kings absence whilest he went into Gascoine whither he went to pacifie the nobilitie and to kéepe the same in safetie from the French And because my pen hath here fallen vpon Richard earle of Cornwall I determine to say somewhat of him in this place not hauing other occasion offered to me therefore This Richard the son of king Iohn was borne in the yeare of Christ 1208 being the tenth yeare of the reigne king Iohn He was made and so called earle of Poitiers by Henrie the third about the ninth yéere of his reigne in the yéere of Christ 1225 who also that yéere with his vncle William earle of Sarisburie went into Poitiers where he was ioifullie receiued he putteth the earle of March to flight he recouereth that which was lost in Gascoine he went into the holie land refuseth the kingdome of Apulia offered vnto him he is chosen emperor and receiueth that honor at Colen being there crowned king of the Romans he subdued Alfonsus competitor with him for the empire he after returneth into England he is an enimie to Simon Montfort and the barons rebelling against his brother king Henrie the third he is taken prisoner by the barons and is afterward deliuered he was created knight and earle of Cornwall in the yeare of our redemption 1225 as hath Matthew Westminster but as saith William Packington he was created earle of Cornwall in the yeare of Christ 1227. He married foure wiues if that Elisabeth his first wife and Isabell the widow of Gilbert de Clare were not all one woman But leauing that to further knowledge I doo for this time make them but one person for so in truth it must be whatsoeuer otherwise shall be shewed in mistaking their names Elizabeth that was his first wife as noteth Leland was buried in the quéere of Belland being that woman which is called Isabell and was the daughter of William Marshall earle of Penbroke surnamed the great and the widow of Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester was maried to this erle of Cornwall in the yeare of our Lord 1231 being the fiftéenth yeare of king Henrie the third This Isabell died in the yeare of our redemption 1240 being the foure and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third after this manner For she being great with child and néere to the time of hir deliuerance fell into Merâ—um ictericum or the hicket and deliuering a child into the world which had life and was baptised by the name of Nicholas they both presentlie died therevpon Which thing when the earle vnderstood being then on his iourneie into Cornwall he burst out in teares and greatlie lamented that losse Wherefore hastilie returning and leauing his former iourneie he honorablie buried his wife at Belland or Beauleu an house of religion builded by king Iohn from the foundation and replenished with Charterhouse moonks line 10 His second wife was Sinthia or Sanclia daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince and sister to the queene of England wife to king Henrie the third brother to the said Richard earle of Cornwall who maried the said Sinthia in the yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yéere of the reigne of king Henrie the third Leland also appointeth to him the third wife which was Beatrix de Famastais whom he calleth quéene of Almaine wife to king Richard brother to Henrie the third Which ladie died in the yere of our redemption 1277 being line 20 the sixt yéere of Edward the first and was buried at the friers minors in Oxford This noble Richard erle of Cornwall died in Februarie at Berkhamsted in the yeare of Christ 1271 in the fiue and fiftith yeare of king Henrie the third as saie Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster but Nicholas Triuet referreth his death to the yeare 1270 being the foure and fiftith yéere of Henrie the third and the chronicle belonging to Euesham to the yeare 1272 being the six and fiftith yeare of Henrie the third After whose
earle of March Rafe Ergume bishop of Salisburie and William lord Latimer with others of whome for the most part the people had conceiued a good opinion yet bicause the said bishop of Salisburie and the lord Latimer were associat to the rest and of equall authoritie with them the commons murmured greatlie against them The cause for which they so misliked the lord Latimer was for that he had sometimes bin too much fauouring to dame Alice Piers concubine to king Edward the third to whome the said lord Latimer was chiefe chamberleine therefore was of him best be loued which two persons the lord Latimer and dame Alice were by parlement in the fiftith yeare of Edward the third remooued from the king for that they miscounselled him but especiallie sith much mischiefe grew in the realme by the same Alice Piers. For she being now exalted in pride by ouermuch loue of K. Edward the third would beyond the modestie and maner of women sit in iudgement with the kings iustices be with the doctors in the consistorie turne sentences to what side she would and require manie things dishonest in themselues and dishonourable to the king Of line 10 which woman an old written chronicle belonging to the house of Euesham hath deliuered to me these words Alicia Piers regis concubina supra modum mulierum nimis supergressa sui etiam sexus fragilitatis foemineae immemor nunc iuxta iusticiarios regios nunc in foro ecclesiastico iuxta doctores sedendo pro defensione causarum suadere etiam contra iura postulare minimè verebatur vnde propcer scandalum-petierunt ab illo which was the king penitùs amoueri in parlemento tento anno Domini 1376 50 Ed. 3. Thus that author line 20 And here before I go anie further with my protectors bicause some curious heads that find not all these matters in the records of the tower which they dailie turne with a churlish hand or else thinke that nothing maie be knowne out of the walles of their office will séeme to séeke a knot in a rush and saie that I in compasse of some few lines haue written a contrarietie in saieng that Iohn of Gaunt thirsted after the kingdome and for that cause hastened the death of his elder brother prince Edward the blacke line 30 as Richard the third did the death of his brother George duke of Clarence which intent could not possiblie be in Iohn of Gaunt as appeareth by my owne following words where I saie that he gaue ouer the protectorship of his nephue bicause he would auoid all suspicion of euill gouernement which hée would neuer haue doone if he had so ment that place being so apt for the execution of his purpose and might giue occasion to him that neuer ment anie such matter before to attempt it being in that place line 40 as Richard duke of Yorke did attempt but not performe it in the time of Henrie the sixt and as Richard duke of Glocester being in the same office of protectorship did not onelie attempt it but brought to perfection Wherevnto I answer that all this is no contrarietie but onelie a manifest shew and confirmation the one part of my words to the other For sith he could not in the life of his father Edward the third before the crowning of king Richard the second as Richard the third did atteine the crowne he line 50 would not now attempt it the king being once crowned and in full possession of the kingdome so rashlie and vnaduisedlie as did Richard duke of Yorke against Henrie for which he was in the end slaine least that thereby his part might séeme to carie the face of a rebellion as in truth it should haue doone For whosoeuer either for colour of God benefit to their countrie or for whatsoeuer cause lift vp the sword against a crowned king sitting at the sterne of gouernement being one of the gods of the line 60 earth the same must needs tend vnto a rebellion which Iohn of Gaunt would not seeme to execute for that cause leauing off his purpose at that time he did in the end also leaue the whole matter to his son to performe especiallie sith he afterward perceiued Richard the second so much to fauor and further him with monie munition and men to recouer the kingdome of Castile Arragon in Spaine in the right of the wife of the said Iohn of Gaunt To whom and to his wife as hath Henrie Knighton king Richard the second gaue a seuerall crowne of gold to honour them withall to shew how intierlie he loued them when they both went into Spaine And for these causes the said Iohn of Gaunt refused the oportunitie of time place in the king his nephues minoritie to execute it But did he cease it so No. For that sparke although it were a litle cooled was not vtterlie quenched bicause he hastened the same in his son whom he not onelie persuaded but furthered after the banishment of his said sonne Henrie of Bullingbrooke by Richard the second in the life of said Iohn of Gaunt to returne into England and after his death to chalenge by sword the earldome of Lancaster his right inheritance and vnder the same to reuenge the death of the duke of Glocester and others and by that means when Richard the second was out of the realme of England in Ireland the said Henrie Bullingbrooke sonne of Iohn of Gaunt entered the realme put downe the king and got the crowne which his father sought Thus this much digressing from the protectors and to returne to that course which I haue in hand I will leaue the discourse of policies to obteine kingdoms bicause they be no balles for me to bandie and follow on my former intent as meeter for my simplicitie Thomas Beauchampe earle of Warwike was in the third yeare of Richard the second being the yeare of our redemption 1380 made protector in this sort In the parlement holden the same yeare at the speciall sute of the lords and of the commons the bishops and barons chosen as you haue heard before by Iohn of Gaunt to be protectors of the realme were remoued and the earle of Warwike especiallie elected to that function to remaine continuallie with the king as chéefe gouernor of his roiall person one that should giue answer to all forreners repairing thither vpon what cause soeuer their comming were hauing further as ample gouernment of the kingdome giuen vnto him as the other remoued gouernors had Being placed in that office by the duke of Lancaster he died the sixt ides of Aprill in the yeare of Christ 1401 being the third yeare of Henrie the fourth He maried Margaret the daughter of William lord Ferrers of Grobie by whome he had issue Richard earle of Warwike Thomas Fitzalane otherwise called Arundell bishop of Elie the two and twentith that inioied that seat being two and twentie yeares of age and the son of Richard
the conestables of England pag. 869. Richard Plantagenet third sonne to Richard duke of Yorke was conestable of England and gouernour of the person of the king of whome is more spoken in my discourse of the conestables of England pag. 869. But here mentioning the conestables of England I thinke it better now than not at all to mention also some imperfection and default in my former discourse of the said conestables set downe by me before in pag. 865. Which default of mine in that place grew by reason of ouermuch hast which I vsed in sudden seeking for the same whereby according to the old prouerbe I brought foorth a blind whelpe For in the former description I haue omitted diuerse the which were conestables of England the names of which were Henrie the first in the life of his father Nigellus and Robert de Oilie with others of that line in descent which Nigellus I can not as yet learne to be anie other but Nigellus de Oilie brother to Robert de Oilie that came in with the Conqueror who gaue Oxfordshire vnto the said Robert Besides which if it shall séeme to anie that I haue in my former treatise rashlie written I know not what that here I make Henrie the first conestable in his father the Conquerors time by contrarietie therevnto did before make Walter conestable also in the Conquerors and William Rufus his time let them know that there is no contrarietie herein For Walter might first be conestable then Henrie the first and both they in the Conquerors time this office being taken from the first and giuen to the latter by the Conqueror After whose death William Rufus might take it from his brother Henrie bicause he would not make him too great in England for doubt least he might hereby put the crowne in hazard being fauoured of the people as one borne in England and for that cause might restore that office to Walter Againe it maie be that some men reading that I haue before set downe that Mawd the empresse gaue the conestableship to Milo the son of Walter in the sixt of king Stephan and that king Stephan tooke that office from Milo in the first yere of his reigne and gaue it to Walter Beauchampe will condemne me therefore of like vnaduised writing bicause it seemeth thereby that Stephan tooke it from Milo before that Milo had it Which is not so for I can proue with some reason and authoritie that Milo had it a little before the death of king Henrie the first and also after his death in part of the first yeare of king Stephan being witnesse to a deed by king Stephan made and dated the first of his reigne to which he subscribed his name Milo Constabularius After which king Stephan might in that yeare take that office from him and so he did Which Mawd the empresse vnderstanding and finding Milo now fallen from king Stephan one which assisted hir she the better to confront Stephan gaue the conestableship to Milo accounting hir selfe as quéene in the sixt of Stephan This being thus spoken in defense of that which before I haue written pag. 866. let vs go to our other line 10 matter concerning the conestables not mentioned before in the said discourse wherein I find my selfe in a maruellous laberinth out of which I doubt that the best antiquaries cannot loose themselues no not he which thinketh and saith that he can controll all men for I suppose he will be lame in this matter how all these could be conestables vnlesse that in the time of Henrie the first and of king Stephan as it is most likelie there was chopping changing putting in and taking out setting vp and pulling downe line 20 one man in diuerse yeares of one and the selfe same king for king Stephan was sometime a king and sometime as no king and then againe a king And so likewise was it with Mawd the empresse at the same time bearing hir selfe sometime as queene and then deiected as no quéene But be it as it will be I will here set downe what I find in ancient charters and pedegrées touching the conestables of England not before mentioned leauing the same to others either to order for succession of time or to amend for line 30 truth of matter who peraduenture reading these things which I haue seene and will here set downe can bestow them in better order than I can which I earnestlie praie them to doo whereby truth maie be brought to light and perfection which as yet touching these conestables set downe in this place séemeth to be obscured and confused vntill the time that Roger Fitz Miles had that office for from his time the same is without all controuersie sufficientlie knowne Wherefore here before I enter into the descent line 40 of the de Oilies who were conestables of England I will set downe a strange note of thrée persons witnesses to a déed dated Primo Stephani anno Dom. 1136 who doo all subscribe their names as conestables Which charter being the same wherein king Stephan gaue the manor of Sudton or Sutton to the house of Winchester the same was amongst other witnesses thus signed Robertus de Veer constabularius Milo constabularius Brientius filius comitis constabularius all who could not be conestables of England at line 50 one time Wherfore sauing correction I suppose that it is out of all controuersie that neither the first nor the last of these three were conestables of England but of some other places as of Douer or other castels And so to that which I haue further to saie of the kings conestables in one descent and succession of the de Oilies being tearmed the kings conestables both in ancient charters and pedegrées whereof Nigellus before mentioned séemeth to be one This Nigellus was conestable of England in the line 60 yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred and one being the first yéere of king Henrie the first as may appeare by a déed of confirmation made by Henrie the first touching the cathedrall church of Norwich whereof I thinke good to saie somewhat to bring in the proofe that this Nigellus was constable This church was built for the most part in the time of William Rufus by Herebert de Losinga the first bishop of Norwich who translated the sée from Tetford vnto Norwich in the yeare of Christ 1094 which church being finished and consecrated to the holie trinitie was afterward confirmed by Henrie the first and Mawd his wife in the first yeare of the said Henrie being the yeare of our redemption 1101 to the charter whereof signed by king Henrie Mawd his wife were manie bishops noblemen and abbats witnesses amongst whome are these two set downe Nigellus Constabularius and Rogerus Cancellarius of which Nigellus thus writeth Leland in his commentaries on the song of the swan in the word Isidis insulae Erat Roberto frater Nigellus nomine de quo fam◠non admodum multa refert
seruant Marie our quéene with child conceiued and so visit hir in and with thy godlie gift of health that not onelie the child thy creature within line 50 hir conteined maie ioifullie come from hir into this world and receiue the blessed sacraments of baptisme and confirmation inioieng therewith dailie increase of all princelie and gratious gifts both of bodie and soule but that also she the mother through thy speciall grace and mercie maie in time of hir trauell auoid all excessiue dolour and paine and abide perfect and sure from all perill and danger of death with long and prosperous life thorough Christ line 60 our Lord Amen ¶ And thus much shall suffice touching this great adoo about quéene Marie and hir babe The second daie of December being sundaie cardinall Poole came to Pauls church in London with great pompe hauing before him a crosse two pillers and two pollaxes of siluer and was there solemnlie receiued by the bishop of Winchester chancellor of England who met him with procession And shortlie after king Philip came from Westminster by land being accompanied with a great number of his nobles And the same daie the bishop of Winchester preached at Pauls crosse in the which sermon he declared that the king and quéene had restored the pope to his right of primasie that the thrée estates assembled in parlement representing the whole bodie of the realme had submitted themselues to his holinesse and to his successors for euer And in the same also he greatlie praised the cardinall and set foorth the passing high authoritie that he had from the 〈◊〉 of Rome with much other glorious matter in the commendation of the church of Rome which he called the see apostolike This sermon being ended the king and the cardinall riding togither returned to White hall and the king had his sword borne before him and the cardinall had onelie his crosse and no more The seauen and twentith daie of the said moneth Emanuell Philibert earle of Sauoie and prince of Piemount came into England accompanied with diuerse other lords and gentlemen strangers who were receiued at Grauesend by the earle of Bedford lord priuie seale and conueied by water through London bridge to White hall where the king and queene then laie ¶ On the ninth of Ianuarie next following the prince of Orange was in like maner receiued at Grauesend and from thence conueied to the court being at White hall The twelfth of Ianuarie the said prince of Orange with other lords was conducted by the lord chamberlein to the tower of London where was shewed vnto him the ordinance artillerie munitions and armorie with the mint c and so was brought into the white tower from whence as he returned through the long gallerie all the prisoners saluted him vnto whome the prince said he was sorie for their captiuitie and trusted the king and quéene would be good vnto them At his departing from the tower he gaue the gunners ten péeces of Flemmish gold at fiue shillings the péece and the warders other ten péeces as a reward Upon wednesdaie the 12 of December fiue of the eight men which laie in the Fléet that had passed vpon sir Nicholas Throckmortons triall were discharged and set at libertie vpon their fines paid which was two hundred and twentie pounds a péece The other thrée put vp a supplication therein declaring their goods did not amount to the summe of that which they were appointed to paie and so vpon that declaration paieng thrée score pounds a péece they were deliuered out of prison on saint Thomas daie before Christmas being the one twentith of December The two and twentith of the same moneth the parlement which began the two and twentith of Nouember before was dissolued wherein among other acts passed there the statute Ex officio and other lawes made for punishment of heresies were reuiued But chiefelie the popes most liberall bull of dispensation of abbeie land was there confirmed much to the contentation of manie who not without cause suspected by this new vnion to lose some peece of their late purchase ¶ On new yeares daie at night was a great tumult betweene Spaniards and Englishmen at Westminster whereof was like to haue insued great mischiefe through a Spanish frier which got into the church and roong alarum The occasion was about two whores which were in the cloister of Westminster with a sort of Spaniards wherof whilest some plaied the knaues with them other some did kéepe the entrie of the cloister with dags and harnesse In the meane time certeine of the deanes men came into the cloister and the Spaniards discharged their dags at them and hurt some of them By and by the noise of this dooing came into the streets so that the whole towne was vp almost but neuer a stroke was stricken Notwithstanding the noise of this dooing with the deans men and also the ringing of the alarum made much adoo and a great number also to be sore afraid year 1555 Upon fridaie the eighteenth of Ianuarie all the councell by name the lord chancellor the bishop of Elie the lord treasuror the earle of Shrewesburie the comptrollor of the quéenes house secretarie Bourne and sir Richard Southwell master of the ordinance and armorie went to the tower and there the same daie discharged and set at libertie all the prisoners of the tower or the more part of them namelie the archbishop of Yorke the late duke of Northumberlands line 10 sonnes the lords Ambrose Robert and Henrie also sir Andrew Dudleie sir Iames Croftes sir Nicholas Throckmorton sir Iohn Rogers sir Nicholas Arnold sir George Harper sir Edward Warner sir William Sentlow sir Gawen Carew William Gibbes esquier Cutbert Uaughan and diuerse others Moreouer about this season diuerse learned men being apprehended and in prison for matters of religion were brought before the bishops of Winchester line 20 and London and other the bishops and commissioners appointed therefore who vpon the constant standing of the said learned men in their opinions which they had taken vpon them to mainteine as grounded vpon the true word of God as they protested procéeded in iudgement against them and so diuerse of them were burned at London in Smithfield and in diuerse other places Naie not onelie by fire but by other torments were the good christians persecuted whose zeale was hot in religion and defiance line 30 of the pope insomuch that then he was counted Gods enimie which tooke not the pope for the friend of Christ whome he hateth with hostilitie as C.O. noteth verie trulie in his Elisabetha saieng nam creditur hostis Esse Dei papa◠si quis pius asserit hostem Esse Dei veros Christi qui tollit honores In Februarie next following doctor Thirlebie bishop of Elie and Anthonie lord Montacute with a verie honorable traine of gentlemen and others line 40 rode foorth of the citie of
by speciall commissioners confirmed in king Edwards time and the lord treasuror being an executor also to the duke Charles solie and wholie tooke vpon him before the said commissioners to discharge the same If it be true that you saie quoth the bishop I will shew you fauor But of an other thing maister Bertie I will admonish you as mening you well I line 10 heare euill of your religion yet I hardlie can think euill of you whose mother I know to be as godlie and catholike as anie within this land your selfe brought vp with a maister whose education if I should disallow I might be charged as author of his error Besides partlie I know you my selfe and vnderstand of my friends inough to make me your friend wherfore I will not doubt of you but I praie you if I maie aske the question of my ladie your line 20 wife is she now as readie to set vp the masse as she was latelie to pull it downe when she caused in hir progresse a dog in a rochet to be caried called by my name Or dooth she thinke hir lambs now safe inough which said to me when I vailed my bonnet to hir out of my chamber window in the tower that it was merie with the lambs now the woolfe was shut vp Another time my lord hir husband hauing inuited me and diuerse ladies to dinner desired euerie ladie to choose him whome she loued best and so line 30 place themselues My ladie your wife taking me by the hand for that my lord would not haue hir to take himselfe said that for so much as she could not sit downe with my lord whome she loued best she had chosen me whome she loued worst Of the deuise of the dog quoth master Bertie she was neither the author nor the allower The words though in that season they sounded bitter to your lordship yet if it should please you without offense to know the cause I am sure the one will purge the line 40 other As touching setting vp of masse which she learned not onelie by strong persuasions of diuerse excellent learned men but by vniuersall consent and order whole six yeares past inwardlie to abhorre if she should outwardlie allow she should both to Christ shew hir selfe a false christian and vnto hir prince a masking subiect You know my lord one by iudgement reformed is more woorth than a thousand transformed temporizors To force a confession of religion by mouth contrarie to that in the heart worketh damnation where saluation is pretended Yea marie line 50 quoth the bishop that deliberation would doo well if she neuer required to come from an old religion to a new But now she is to returne from a new to an ancient religion wherein when she made me hir gossip she was as earnest as anie For that my lord said M. Bertie not long since she answered a friend of hirs vsing your lordships spéech that religion went not by age but by truth and therefore she was to be turned by persuasion and not by commandement I praie you quoth the bishop line 60 thinke you it possible to persuade hir Yea verelie said master Bertie with the truth for she is reasonable inough The bishop therevnto replieng said It will be a maruellous griefe to the prince of Spaine and to all the nobilitie that shall come with him when they shall find but two noble personages of the Spanish race within this land the quéene and my ladie your wife and one of them gone from the faith Master Bertie answered that he trusted they should find no fruits of infidelitie in hir So the bishop persuading master Bertie to trauell earnestlie for the reformation of hir opinion and offering large friendship released him of his band from further appearance The duchesse and hir husband dailie more and more by their friends vnderstanding that the bishop meant to call hir to an account of hir faith whereby extreamitie might follow deuised waies how by the quéenes licence they might passe the seas Master Bertie had a redie meane for there rested great summes of monie due to the old duke of Suffolke one of whose executors the duchesse was beyond the seas the emperour himselfe being one of those debtors Master Bertie communicated this his purposed sute for licence to passe the feas and the cause to the bishop adding that he tooke this time most meet to deale with the emperour by reason of likelihood of marriage betwéene the quéene and his sonne I like your deuise well quoth the bishop but I thinke it better that you tarrie the princes comming and I will procure you his letters also to his father Naie quoth master Bertie vnder your lordships correction pardon of so liberall spéech I suppose the time will then be lesse conuenient for when the marriage is consummate the emperour hath his desire but till then he will refuse nothing to win credit with vs. By saint Marie quoth the bishop smiling you gesse shrewdlie Well procéed in your sute vnto the quéene and it shall not lacke my helping hand Master Bertie found so good successe that he in few daies obteined the quéenes licence not onlie to passe the seas but to passe and repasse them so often as to him séemed good till he had finished all his businesse and causes beyond the seas So he passed the seas at Douer about the beginning of Iune in the first yeare of hir reigne leauing the duchesse behind who by agréement and consent betwixt hir and hir husband followed taking barge at Lion keie verie earlie in the morning on the first daie of Ianuarie next insuing not without some perill There was none of those that went with hir made priuie to hir going till the instant but an old gentleman called master Robert Cranwell whome master Bertie had speciallie prouided for that purpose She tooke with hir hir daughter an infant of one yeare and the meanest of hir seruants for she doubted the best would not aduenture that fortune with hir They were in number foure men one a Gréeke borne which was a rider of horsses an other a ioiner the third a brewer the fourth a foole one of the kitchin one gentlewoman and a landresse As she departed hir house called the Barbican betwixt foure and fiue of the clocke in the morning with hir companie and baggage one Atkinson an herald kéeper of hir house hearing noise about the house rose and came foorth with a torch in his hand as she was yet issuing out of the gate wherewith being amazed she was forced to leaue a male with necessaries for hir yoong daughter a milkepot with milke in the same gatehouse commanding all hir seruants to spéed them before awaie to Lion keie and taking with hir onelie the two women and hir child so soone as she was out of hir owne house perceiuing the herald to follow she slept in at Garterhouse hard by The herald comming
life c. As for patrimoniall goods sith he had none wherby he ought to haue had regard of his kindred therefore such goods as he had he willed to be distributed among such persons as had well deserued of him and vpon godlie vses He made one Aloisius Priolus a Uenetian his heire and executor of all his goods and chattels as well within England as without in line 30 Spaine Italie Rome Uenice or elsewhere c. And for dilapidations there is no reason saith he whie my successor in the sée of Canturburie shuld demand anie thing because I haue bestowed more than a thousand pounds within these few yéeres in reparing making better such houses as belonged to the said sée since I came to it which was no long time by our computation The ouerséers and defenders of this his last will he made Nicholas archbishop of Yorke chancellor of England Thomas bishop line 40 of Elie his cousine the lord Edward Hastings the kings chamberleine sir Iohn Boxall the queenes secretarie sir Edward Cordall master of the rolles and master Henrie Cole his vicar generall in his spiritualties All these he besought to giue quéene Marie knowledge of this his last will and with all reuerence to beséech hir that what good will and fauor she shewed him in all causes and affaires whiles he was aliue the same she would vouchsafe to exhibit and bestow vpon him being dead and gratiouslie line 50 prouide that all lets and impediments to the execution of this his last will testament might be remooued and vtterlie taken awaie and to euerie one of his ouerséers for their paines taking herein he gaue fiftie pounds a peece by will This testament was subscribed with his owne hand and signed with his owne seale in presence of a number of witnesses there vndernamed All which with the tenor of his said last will at large are remembred by Schardius in epitome rerum gestarum sub Ferdinando imperatore line 60 And thus much of cardinall Poole Upon whose discourse presentlie ended as hath beene doone in the treatise of high constables at the duke of Buckinghams beheadding and of the lord protectors at the duke of Summersets suffering in which two honorable personages those two offices had their end so here we are to infer a collection of English cardinals which order ceased when Reginald Poole died After which treatise ended according to the purposed order and a catalog of writers at the end of this quéenes reigne annexed it remaineth that quéene Elizabeth shew hir selfe in hir triumphs at hir gratious and glorious coronation The cardinals of England collected by Francis Thin in the yeare of our Lord 1585. THis cardinall Poole being the last cardidinall in England and so likelie to be as the state of our present time dooth earnestlie wish dooth here offer occasion to treat of all such Englishmen as haue possessed that honor Which I onelie doo for that I would haue all whatsoeuer monuments of antiquitie preserued least Pereat memoria eorum cum sonitu Wherefore thus I begin Adrian the fourth of that name bishop of Rome called before that time Nicholas Breakespeare being borne in England about saint Albons whome Onuphrius affirmeth to be borne in the towne of Malmesberie in the dominions of saint Albons in the dioces of Bath somewhat like a stranger mistaking the names of places and persons as he often dooth was for the pouertie of his father who after became a moonke in saint Albons not able to be mainteined here at learning Wherevpon he goeth into Prouince to the monasterie of saint Rufus whereof in time he was made a canon and after abbat of that house but in the end misliked of the couent they appealed him to Rome before Eugenius the third then pope who for that time pacifieng the matter betwéene them they did after fall at variance againe and so called him before the pope the second time Eugenius séeing these continuall bralles wearie to heare them and fauoring this Nicholas made them choose an other abbat and appointed Nicholas to the bishoprike of Alba and to the honor of a cardinall sending him legat into Denmarke and Norweie where he remained some yeares But at length returning to Rome after the death of Eugenius and his successor Anastasius this Nicholas was aduanced from a cardinall to a pope and called Adrian the fourth Who died in the fift yeare of Henrie the second king of England in the yeare of Christ 1159. Bosa an Englishman and cardinall was not that Bosa which was bishop of Yorke of whome Beda maketh mention lib. 4. cap. 13. and cap. 23. of his ecclesiasticall historie where he saith that the same Bosa was made bishop of the same see in the yeare of Christ 678. And therefore being long before this Bosa our cardinall could not be the same man as some vnconsideratlie haue stiflie mainteined For this our Bosa was a cardinall deacon and the nephue to pope Adrian the fourth before named and intituted a deacon cardinall of the title of Cosma and Damian in the yeare of Christ 1155 being after made a priest cardinall of the title of saint Prudentian by pope Alexander the third in the yeare of Christ 1163 before which he was chamberleine to the church of Rome being created to the first cardinalship and office of chamberleine by his vncle the said pope Adrian the fourth Robert Curson a man excellentlie learned both in diuine humane letters comming from Rome grew in such estimation that in the end he became a cardinall of whom we find recorded in this sort At the taking of Dameta in Egypt there was with Pelagius the popes legat maister Robert Curson an Englishman a most famous clearke borne of a noble house and cardinall of the church of Rome Stephan Langhton made priest cardinall in the yeare of Christ 1213 and the sixtéenth yeare of pope Innocent the third of the title of saint Chrysogon was archbishop of Canturburie for whose cause and contention betwéene king Iohn and him the realme of England was long interdicted the nobilitie was slaine the king deposed his kingdome made feodarie to Rome and Pandolph the cardinall sent hither to receiue the crowne of K. Iohn This Stephan departed the world in the twelfe yeare of Henrie the third and in the yeare of our redemption 1238. Robert Somercot a cardinall a man well esteemed for his vertue and learning a graue writer and well beloued of all men departed from the vanities of this life in the yeare of our saluation 1241 being line 10 the fiue and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third Anchâ—rus citizen and archdeacon of London was made priest cardinall of the title of saint Praxidis by pope Urban the second in the yéere that the world became flesh 1262 and the yeare of the long reigne of king Henrie the third the foure and fortith Robert de Kilwarbie whome Onuphrius
at to bring them vnder Coram wherein said he if they had followed my aduise then had they doone well and wiselie This or much like was the effect of the shamelesse and tyrannicall excuse of himselfe more méete to speake with the voice of a beast than of a man Although in this parlement some diuersitie there was of iudgement and opinion betwéene parties yet notwithstanding through the mercifull goodnesse of the Lord the true cause of the gospell had the vpper hand the papists hope was frustrat and their rage abated the order and procéedings of king Edwards time concerning religion was reuiued againe the supremasie of the line 10 pope abolished the articles and bloudie statutes of queene Marie repealed bréeflie the furious fierbrands of cruell persecution which had consumed so manie poore mens bodies were now extinct and quenched Moreouer in the time of this parlement a motion was made by the common house that the queenes maiestie might be sued vnto to grant hir graces licence to the speaker knights citizens burgesses to haue accesse vnto hir graces presence to declare line 20 vnto hir matter of great importance concerning the state of this hir graces realme The which petition being mooued to hir grace she most honorablie agréed and consented therevnto and assigned a daie of hearing When the daie came the speaker common house resorted vnto hir graces palace at Westminster called the White hall And in the great gallerie there hir grace most honorablie shewed hir selfe readie to heare their motion and petition And when the speaker had solemnlie and eloquentlie set foorth line 30 the message the principall matter wherof most speciallie was to mooue hir grace to marriage whereby to all our comforts we might inioie as Gods pleasure should be the roiall issue of hir bodie to reigne ouer vs c. The quéenes maiestie after a little pause made this answer following as néere as I could beare the same awaie saith Grafton The queenes answer to the former line 40 motion of the parlement house AS I haue good cause so doo I giue to you my hartie thanks for the good zeale and care that you séeme to haue as well toward me as to the whole state of your countrie Your petition I gather to be grounded on thrée causes and mine answer to the same shall consist in two parts And for the first I saie vnto you line 50 that from my years of vnderstanding knowing my selfe a seruitor of almightie God I chose this kind of life in which I doo yet liue as a life most acceptable vnto him wherin I thought I could best serue him and with most quietnesse doo my duetie vnto him From which my choise if either ambition of high estate offered vnto me by marriages whereof I haue records in this presence the displeasure of the prince the eschewing the danger of mine enimies or the auoiding the perill of death whose messenger the line 60 princes indignation was no little time continuallie present before mine eies by whose meanes if I knew or doo iustlie suspect I will not now vtter them or if the whole cause were my sister hir selfe I will not now charge the dead could haue drawen or dissuaded me I had not now remained in this virgins estate wherein you sée me But so constant haue I alwaies continued in this my determination that although my words and youth maie seeme to some hardlie to agrée togither yet it is true that to this daie I stand frée from anie other meaning that either I haue had in times past or haue at this present In which state and trade of liuing wherewith I am so throughlie acquainted God hath so hitherto preserued me and hath so watchfull an eie vpon me and so hath guided me and led me by the hand as my full trust is he will not suffer me to go alone The maner of your petition I doo like and take in good part for it is simple and conteineth no limitation of place or person If it had béene otherwise I must haue misliked it verie much and thought in you a verie great presumption being vnfit and altogither vnméet to require them that may command or those appoint whose parts are to desire or such to bind and limit whose duties are to obeie or to take vpon you to draw my loue to your likings or to frame my will to your fansies A guerdon constreined and a gift fréelie giuen can neuer agrée Neuerthelesse if anie of you be in suspect that whensoeuer it maie please God to incline my hart to that kind of life my meaning is to doo or determine anie thing wherwith the realme maie haue iust cause to be discontented put that out of your heads For I assure you what credence my assurance maie haue with you I can not tell but what credit it shall deserue to haue the sequele shall declare I will neuer in that matter conclude anie thing that shall be preiudiciall vnto the realme For the weale and good safetie whereof as a good mother of my countrie I will neuer shun to spend my life And whomsoeuer my choise maie light vpon he shall be as carefull for the preseruation of the realme as you I will not saie as my selfe for I cannot so certeinlie promise of another as I doo surelie know of my selfe but as anie other can be And albeit it dooth please almightie God to continue me still in this mind to liue out of the state of marriage it is not to be feared but he will so worke in my hart and in your wisdoms that as good prouision may be made in conuenient time wherby the realme shall not remaine destitute of an heire that may be a fit gouernor and peraduenture more beneficiall to the realme than such ofspring as may come of me For though I be neuer so carefull for your well dooings and mind euer so to be yet may mine issue grow out of kind and become vngratious And for me it shall be sufficient that a marble stone declare that a quéene hauing reigned such a time liued and died a virgine To make an end I take your comming to me in good part and giue vnto you eftsoons my hartie thanks more yet for your zeale good will and good meaning than for your message and petition Manie that for feare of persecution in quéene Maries daies were fled the realme and liued in voluntarie exile now that all persecution ceased by the gratious clemencie of this noble princesse quéene Elisabeth they returned with all conuenient spéed home into their natiue countrie giuing to almightie God most humble thanks for that his mercifull deliuerance in sending them a gouernor that not onelie permitted libertie of conscience but also was readie to aduance religion and command frée exercise of common praier preaching and administration of the sacraments according to the right institution of the primitiue churches Fridaie the seauentéenth of Februarie one
reuerend a prelat as the managing of the princes affaires by him dooth well witnesse and this present age can yet well remember This man being of a mild condition was borne at Hachaford in Richmondshire and as Leland hath left in writing that he heard the base sonne of one Tunstall an ancient gentleman whose ancestors as I haue read came into England with the conquerour attending on him as his barbar for which cause he beareth in his armes thrée combes as a note to posteritie of the originall of his gentrie Which bishop although he is supposed to haue béene base borne as manie noble capteins and other the valiant persons of the world haue béene whereof six hundred examples as hath the prouerbe might be produced yet was he not base in lerning eloquence grauitie and honorable calling both in spirituall temporall affaires both in seruice of the prince and in charge of his church For besides manie other offices that he exercised he was maister of the rols sundrie time ambassador to forreine princes bishop of London and from thence by vertue of Clement the seuenth his bulles to K. Henrie the eight in the yeare 1530 the fiue twentith of March aduanced to the sée of Durham and by the kings letters elected therevnto the yeare before said In the which function he behaued himselfe as the worthinesse of the estate required and as the doctrine of the church in those daies would permit of which I meane not to intreat neither of his fall or rising but will onlie meddle with méere temporall accidents as one that hath not béene accustomed to die his pen in the bloud of mens consciences nor in the opinions of religion Wherefore to omit all such things I saie of this bishop that he was a man singularlie learned as Caius tearmeth him Literaâ—issimus in the Hebrue Gréeke and Latine toongs and did not onelie erect sumptuous buildings for the mind and inward man in furnishing when he was bishop of London a librarie in Cambridge with manie notable both written and printed bookes compiling also manie other bookes aswell of diuinitie as of other sciences wherof at this daie his arithmâ—tike is of great estimation through Europe but did also for the flesh outward man build from the ground a most beautifull porch or gatehouse with a chapell annexed therevnto of faire stone in the castell of Durham withall adding vnto the said castell certeine gates with iron bars and portcullices supported with strong walles line 10 of stone on each part for the more strength against the enimie not forgetting to make a water-conduit for the ease of washing and to serue the other offices in the house on the left side of the entrance into the said castell To which these sumptuous déeds for they are verie heroicall may be added the gatehouse built at Alnewike and the tolboth in the market of Durham all of stone with the rest of the houses of office next vnto the hinder part of the said tolboth which afterward with other great liberalities line 20 he gaue to the citizens of Durham Lastlie at his owne charge he new repared with stoneworke the third part of Tinbridge which his predecessour Thomas Langleie recouered against the manor of Newcastell and which others his predecessors as occasion was offered therefore did from time to time most statelie repare In the end about the latter reigne of Edward the sixt being by Kinian or Ninian Menuile or Menille accused for that he somewhat fauoured the Romane religion line 30 and was not so forward in furthering of the gospell as that time required he was for that cause depriued from his bishoprike from all other ecclesiasticall gouernment and committed to the tower where he remained all the time of K. Edward Afterward by the benefit of quéene Marie in the first yeare of hir reigne he was reinuested into his sée of Durham which he possessed all the time of hir gouernement during which he was not so seuere an executor of the Romane canons against the protestants line 40 as the other bishops of England were But she not continuing long such are the inconstancies of our estates vncerteinties of our troubles he was againe by the noble quéene Elisabeth depriued of his bishoprike after disputation and conference had at Westminster in which he defended the Roman religion in the first yeare of the said Elisabeth about the truth of Christs gospell and was committed to Matthew Parker bishop of Canturburie who vsed him verie honourablie both for the line 50 grauitie learning and age of the said Tunstall But he not long remaining vnder the ward of the said bishop did shortlie after the eightéenth of Nouember in the yeare 1559 depart this life at Lambeth where he first receiued his consecration being a man of such age as that he atteined to the number of fourescore fiue years when he died He was buried in the queere of the church of Lambeth whose funerall sermon was doone by Alexander Nowell then now in the yeare 1586 deane of Poules Who taking this line 60 theame to intreat vpon Blessed are they which die in the Lord did there deliuer such liberall singular commendation of this man for his vertuous life lerning grauitie and good seruice doone to manie princes of England that more could not be said of anie man being spoken trulie Such force hath vertue that we ought to commend it euen in our enimies ouer whose dead carcase in the said church of Lambeth is laid a faire marble in which is ingrauen this epitaph of his deuised by doctor Walter Haddon Anglia Cutbertum Tunstallum â—â—oesta requirit Cuius summa domi laus erat â—tque foris Rhetor arithmeticus iuris consultus aequi Legatúsque fuit denique praesul erat Annorum satur magnorum plenus honorum Vertitur in cineres aureus iste senex This man was as it should appeare in stories full of contumarie and selfe will vntractable he was and of nature rebellious For saith maister Fox in the reigne of king Edward being cast into the tower for his disobedience where he kept his Christmasse thrée yeares togither more worthie of some other place without the tower if it had pleased God otherwise not to haue meant a further plague to this realme by that man Howbeit he was indued with such excellencie of lerning and that of sundrie sutes that of the learned he is noted for a mirror of that age wherein he liued and albeit a papist yet not depriuable of the praise which it pleased God to prouide for him being an enimie vnto the truth perhaps through feare as manie more by those rare and manifold good means wherewith he was adorned Insomuch that Leland a man of a cleare iudgement and great insight to discerne betwéene substantiallie and superficiallie learned comparing this bishop Tunstall with profound Budeus saith as foloweth Qua te nostra canet Tunstalle Britannia laude
at that time his viceadmerall seruing in the Aid and Iohn Basing capteine of the Swallow and Thomas Gouarlie capteine of the Phenix met in the narrow seas with fouretéene saile of great hulkes which were come out of Portugall and bound to Flanders their chiefe lading being Portugall salt and yet had good store of Spanish roials of plate and also of good spices The which fourteene hulkes did mainteine their fight for the space of two houres And after that they did perceiue that they could not line 40 preuaile hauing tasted of the ordinance of the queens ships to their great hurt as well in slaughter of their men as also in spoile of their ships the said Holstock and his companie tooke eight of the said hulks wherof six were sent into the riuer of Thames And the admerall and viceadmerall in the said hulks being two great ships which the said Holstocke himselfe did take were caried vnto Harwich and there discharged The eightéenth of March through vehement rage line 50 and tempest of winds manie vessels on the Thames with two tiltbotes before Grauesend were sunke and drowned The six and twentith of Iune deceased Thomas Yoong archbishop of Yorke at the manour of Sheffield and was honourablie buried at Yorke The eleuenth of October were taken in Suffolke at Downam bridge neere vnto Ipswich seuentéene monstrous fishes some of them conteining seuen and twentie foot in length the other foure and twentie or one and twentie foot at the least At the costs line 60 and charges of the citizens of London a new conduit was built at Walbrooke corner neere to Dowgate which was finished in the moneth of October the water whereof is conueied out of the Thames The seuen and twentith of Ianuarie Philip Mestrell a Frenchman and two Englishmen were drawne from Newgate to Tiburne and there hanged the Frenchman quartered who had coined gold counterfeit the Englishmen the one had clipped siluer the other cast testons of tin The eight and twentith of March the pensioners well appointed in armor on horsbacke mustered before the queenes maiestie in Hide parke beside Westminster A great lotterie being holden at London in Poules church yard at the west doore was begun to be drawne the eleuenth of Ianuarie and continued daie and night till the sixt of Maie wherein the said drawing was fullie ended Sir Thomas Ro lord maior of London caused to be inclosed with a wall of bricke nigh one acre of ground néere vnto Bedlem without Bishops gate to be a place of buriall for the dead of such parishes in London as lacked conuenient ground within their said parishes ¶ On the southside whereof ouer a folding gate this inscription is grauen in stone in great letters Thomas Ro miles cùm praetor esset Londinensis hunc locum Reipublicae in vsum publicae sepulturae communem suo sumptu dedicauit Anno Domini 1569. Which writing I haue here recorded for that in viewing the same I saw some of the letters defaced and vtterlie made awaie which in time might likewise befall to the residue and so the memorie of the gentleman there fixed to so good an end vanish and die He also of a godlie motion builded a conuenient roome in Pauls churchyard on the southside of the crosse to receiue a certeine number of hearers at the sermon time as may appeare by some remembrances of his name there fixed Howbeit this gentleman thus well disposed and like inough to haue procéeded in more such godlie actions was called out of this life the next yeare immediatlie following forgoing all the pompe of this life with no lesse good will than he was forward by death to passe to eternall rest His bodie was buried in Hacknie church in the southside of the chancell where besides a monument of himselfe and his wife this epitaph remaineth to be read in faire great letters as followeth An. 1570. Septemb. 2. Sir Thomas Ro lieth buried heare Of London knight and alderman Who late was maior and rule did beare To right the cause of euerie man A merchant venturer was he Of merchant tailors companie A citizen by birth also And eke his wife dame Marie Ro. In wedlocke one and thirtie yeare They did continue man and wife Eleuen children she did beare But fiue of them haue left this life And six aliue doo yet remaine Foure of them sons and daughters twaine His soule with God we hope is blest And dooth remaine in Abrams brest A standing watch on S. Iohns euen at Midsummer and sir Iohn White alderman rode the circuit as the lord maior should haue doone The seuen and twentith of August Andrew Gregorenich Sauin ambassador from Muscouie landed at the tower wharfe and was there receiued by the lord maior of London the aldermen and shiriffes in scarlet with the merchants aduenturers in cotes of blacke veluet all on horssebacke who conueied him riding through the citie to the Muscouie house in Seding lane there to be lodged The plague of pestilence somewhat raging in the citie of London Michaelmas terme was first adiourned vnto the third of Nouember and after to Hilarie terme next following The eleuenth of October Thomas Howard duke of Norffolke was brought from Burnam beside Windsore by land to Westminster and from thence by water to the tower of London prisoner sir Henrie Neuill being his kéeper This yeare the lord maior of London went by water to Westminster and there tooke his oth as hath béene accustomed but kept no feast at the Guildhall least through comming togither of so great a multitude infection of the pestilence might haue increased That wéeke from the one and twentith vnto the eight and twentith of October there died in the citie and out parishes of all diseases one hundred fiftie and two of the which one and fiftie were accounted to die of the plague On thursdaie the ninth of Nouember Thomas Persie erle of Northumberland receiued the queens maiesties letters to repaire to the court And the same night other conspirators perceiuing him to be wauering and vnconstant of promise made to line 10 them caused a seruant of his called Beckwith after he was laid in his bed to bustle in and to knocke at his chamber doore willing him in hast to arise and shift for himselfe for that his enimies whome he termed to be sir Oswold Ulstrop and maister Uaughan were about the parke and had béeset him with great numbers of men Wherevpon he arose conueied himselfe awaie to his kéepers house In the same instant they caused the bels of the towne to be roong backeward and so raised as manie as they line 20 could to their purpose The next night the earle departed thense to Branspith where he met with Charls earle of Westmerland and the other confederats Then by sundrie proclamations they abusing manie of the queens subiects commanded them in hir highnesse name to
Peter king of Castile and sister by the mother to Constance second wife to Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster brother to this Edmund who was about the twentith yéere of Richard the second protector of England while the king was in Ireland which Isabell died in the yeere of Christ 1394 being about the eightéenth yéere of Richard the second by the kings commandement was buried in the friers of Langleie This Edmund had issue by his wife Isabell Edward earle of Rutland and duke Albermerle Richard earle of Cambridge and one daughter called Constance married to Thomas lord Spenser he died the second as some haue or rather the third as others haue of Henrie the 4 in the yéere of Christ as hath Ypodigma 1402 and was buried at Langleie Edward Plantagenet son and heire of Edmund of Langleie duke of Yorke was in the fouretéenth of Richard the second created erle of Rutland in his fathers life in the yéere of Christ 1390 and in the twentith yeare of Richard the second or rather the 21 of the same king being the yeare of Christ 1397 he was made duke of Albermerle or Aumerle and after his fathers death he was duke of Yorke he was slaine at the battell of Agincourt in the third yeare of Henrie the fift being the yeare of Christ 1415 he married Margaret or rather more trulie Philip the ladie Fitzwater and widow to sir Iohn Gollafer knight bastard sonne to sir Iohn Gollafer of Cercedone or Saresdone knight in Oxfordshire And here because I haue mentioned the name of Gollafer although it be digressing from my first purposes onelie to treat of the dukes of England I thinke it not amisse to saie somewhat of these two knights of the Gollafers sir Iohn the father and sir Iohn the sonne This sir Iohn Gollafer the father line 10 being the sonne of Iohn Gollafer esquier whose ancestors as farre as I can learne had their first originall from Roger Gollafer of Cercedone in the time of king Iohn and was buried in Domo capitulari de Bruera in com oxon married Anne the daughter and heire of sir Thomas Langleie lord of Langleie in Oxfordshire now at this daie in the yeare 1585 by grant of quéene Elisabeth in the possession of Robert Sutton or Dudleie earle of Leicester which Anne died shortlie after without anie issue by him line 20 After whose death this sir Iohn Gollafer married Isabell the ladie of Missenden dwelling at Missenden and of Queintone in Buckinghamshire she being daughter to sir Barnard Brocas But this sir Iohn Gollafer hauing no issue by the said Elisabeth and desirous by some meanes or other to continue his name which yet he could not make perpetuall nor of anie long continuance made choise in the life of his wife Isabell of another woman whome he vsed for procreations cause and by hir had issue two line 30 bastards one called Iennet Pulham after prioresse of Burneham by Windsore and an other bastard called after the father Iohn Gollafer who in following time became a knight Afterward this sir Iohn the father died at Queintone in the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred seauentie and nine falling partlie in the second and third yeare of Henrie the fourth and was buried at the Graie friers in Oxford whose wife Isabell was after buried in Missenden priorie line 40 After the death of this sir Iohn the father sir Iohn Gollafer knight his base sonne being lord of Langleie married Phillip ladie Fitzwater after maried to this duke of Yorke as before is said which sir Iohn Gollafer died at Wallingford in the yeare of our redemption one thousand three hundred ninetie and six being the twentith yeare of Richard the second and was buried at Westminster néere vnto the toome of Richard the second Which ladie Philip died in the time of Henrie the sixt and was line 50 buried at Westminster néere vnto hir husband whose statelie toome is yet extant on the south side almost directlie oueragainst the toome of Richard the second Thus this much for the name of Gollafer and so againe to the dukes of England Thomas Plantagenet otherwise called Thomas of Woodstocke sixt sonne to king Edward the third was created earle of Buckingham the first yeare of Richard the second in the yeare one thousand thrée line 60 hundred seauentie and seauen the daie of his coronation before dinner This man was high constable of England and created duke of Glocester in the eight yeare of Richard the second of whom is more especiall mention made in the treatise of the constables of England pag. 867. Thomas Holland brother by the mothers side to king Richard the second and sonne to the lord Thomas Holland earle of Kent in the right of Iane daughter and heire to Edmund Plantagenet surnamed of Woodstocke earle of Kent was aduanced to the title of duke of Surreie in the two and twentith yeare of king Richard the second being the yeare of Christ one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and seauen he maried Alice the daughter of Richard Fitzallen earle of Arundell He had issue six daughters heires Margaret married to Iohn Beaufort earle of Summerset and marquesie Dorset Alice maried to Thomas Montacute earle of Salisburie Elisabeth married to Iohn lord Neuill sonne to Rafe Neuill the first earle of Westmerland and after his death to Edward Chareleton lord Powis Ioane married to Edmund of Langleie duke of Yorke and Bridget a nun at Barking This man with others at a parlement held the first yeare of Henrie the fourth in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and nine was depriued of his name of duke of all honours togither with the dignities belonging to a duke was after in the same yeare rebelling against king Henrie the fourth taken by the men of Circester and beheaded in the same towne after that he had caused the towne to be set on fire Iohn Holland full brother to Thomas Holland and halfe brother to Richard the second was created earle of Huntington in the fourtéenth yeare of king Richard the second and made duke of Excester at a parlement holden in the one twentith yeare of the same king though some attribute that to the twentith yeare of king Richard This man at a parlement held in the first of Henrie the fourth in the yeare of Christ 1399 was disgraded from his title of dukedome and was after taken at Pritewell in Essex in a mill and beheaded at Plassie in the said shire in the said first yéere of the said king Henrie the fourth he married Elisabeth the daughter of Iohn of Gant duke of Lancaster and had issue Iohn Holland earle of Huntington Iohn Holland earle of Huntington was as it seemeth made by Henrie the fourth after the death of the duke of Excester his father admitted to be duke of Excester he married Anne the daughter of Edmund earle of Stafford he had issue Henrie Holland duke
of Excester and Anne maried to sir Iohn Neuill knight brother of Rafe the third of that name erle of Westmerland he died the six and twentith of king Henrie the sixt on the fift of August being the yeare of Christ 1448 and was buried at S. Katharins nigh the tower of London After which his first wife he maried Anne the daughter of Iohn Montacute earle of Salisburie by whome he had no issue Henrie Holland sonne of Iohn Holland was after the death of his father duke of Excester he was disherited in the first of Edward the fourth at a parlement held then in the yeare 1461 he maried Anne daughter to Richard duke of Yorke and sister to king Edward the fourth which Anne at hir owne sute on the twelfe of Nouember in the eleuenth yeere of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of Christ 1471 was diuorced from the said duke of Excester Shortlie after which in the yeare of Christ 1413 being in the thirteenth of Edward the fourth this duke was found dead in the sea betweene Douer Calis but how he came there none could certenlie declare He died without issue leauing his sister Anne his heire maried as before to Iohn Neuill brother to Rafe earle of Westmerland Robert Uere earle of Oxford and marquesse of Dubline was in the yéere of Christ 1386 in the tenth of Richard the second created duke of Ireland he died withoutissue at Louaine in great penurie and vexation of mind as hath Ypodigma in the yeere of Christ 1392 being about the sixtéenth of king Richard the second he maried the daughter of Ingerame de Cousie earle of Bedford and after diuorced from hir he married Lancecrona one of meane parentage Margaret ladie Segraue the daughter and heire of Thomas Brotherton earle of Norffolke and marshall of England was created duchesse of Norffolke in the one and twentith yeare of king Richard the second she had two husbands whereof the first was Iohn lord Segraue by whom she had issue Elisabeth married to Iohn Mowbreie the third of that name Hir second husband was sir Walter Mannie knight of the order by whome she had a daughter married to Iohn lord Hastings erle of Penbroke This duchesse line 10 Margaret died in the yeare of Christ 1399 being about the three and twentith of Richard the second and was buried in the frier Minors of London Thomas lord Mowbreie second sonne of Elisabeth Segraue and Iohn lord Mowbreie hir husband was aduanced to the dukedome of Norffolke in the one and twentith yeare of the reigne of Richard the second Shortlie after which he was appeled by Henrie earle of Bullingbroke of treason and caried to the castell of Windsore where he was stronglie line 20 and safelie garded hauing a time of combat granted to determine the cause betwéene the two dukes the sixtéenth daie of September in the two and twentith of the said king being the yeare of our redemption 1398. But in the end the matter was so ordered that this duke of Norffolke was banished for euer whervpon taking his iourneie to Ierusalem he died at Uenice in his returne froÌ„ the said citie of Ierusalem in the first yeare of king Henrie the fourth about the yeare of our redemption 1399. He maried Elisabeth line 30 one of the daughters and heires of Richard erle of Arundell Warren and Surreie by whome he had issue Iohn duke of Norffolke and three daughters Elisabeth maried to Michaell de la Poole the yoonger earle of Suffolke Margaret maried vnto sir Robert Howard knight and Isabell maried to sir Iames Barkeleie Iohn Mowbreie earle of Notingham marshall of England and duke of Norffolke baron Segraue and Bower was buried in the Charteâ—â—ouse within the I le of Exholme he maried Katharine the daughter line 40 of Rafe the first earle of Westmerland by whom he had issue Iohn duke of Norffolke Iohn lord Mowbreie the sixt baron of the name of Mowbreie sonne to Iohn duke of Norffolke was after his father duke of Norffolke This Iohn was buried in Tetford priorie who marieng Elenor the daughter of William lord Burchier earle of Ewe had issue Iohn duke of Norffolke Iohn the last duke of Norffolke of the surnâ—me of line 50 Mowbreie the sonne of Iohn the last before mentioned was in his fathers life time created earle of Warren and Surreie by king Henrie the sixt and after the death of his father was duke of Norffolke This Iohn the last duke died in his castell of Fremingham in the yeare 1461 being the second yeare of king Edward the fourth He maried Elisabeth daughter to Iohn lord Talbot earle of Shrewesburie by whome he had issue one onelie daughter and heire maried to Richard duke of Yorke second son to Edward the fourth line 60 Thomas Plantagenet second sonne to Henrie the fourth was created duke of Clarence in the eleuenth yeare of his father being about the yeare of our redemption 1409 and was afterward in the 13 of the same king created earle of Aumerle and high steward of England he was slaine the two and twentith of March in the ninth yeare of the reigne of the victorious king Henrie the fift in the yeare of our redemption 1420 beginning the yeare of our Lord on the fiue and twentith daie of March He maried Margaret the daughter of Thomas Holland earle of Kent and died without issue legitimat hauing a base sonne called Iohn the bastard of Clarence Iohn Plantagenet third son to Henrie the fourth was by his father created duke of Bedford at the parlement of Leicester in the yeare of Christ 1414 in the second of king Henrie the fift Of this man is more large mention made in my discourse of the protectors of England Humfreie Plantagenet fourth sonne of Henrie the fourth was by his father created duke of Glocester who for the nobilitie of his mind and vertuous life was made protector of England Of whom is more spoken in my former discourse of the protectors of England Iohn Beaufort which name of Beaufort was giuen by Iohn of Gant to his children which he had by Katharine Swineford when they were made legitimate by parlement about the one and twentith yeare of king Richard the second as is before touched was created marquesse Dorset by Henrie the fourth and after aduanced to the honour of duke of Summerset in the first yeare of king Henrie the first being the yeare of our redemption 1413. He maried Margaret the daughter of sir Iohn Beauchampe lord of Powicke he had issue Margaret maried to Edmund Haddam earle of Richmond father to king Henrie the seuenth after the death of which Edmund she was maried to Thomas lord Stonleie afterward by Henrie the seuenth created earle of Darbie and after vnto Henrie sonne to Humfreie duke of Buckingham This duke of Summerset died the two and twentith yeare of king Henrie the sixt and was buried at Winborne in the yeare of Christ
fuit ac populorum Rex igitur factus rex in solióque leuatus Quod fractum fuerat iterum bene consolidabat Iuréque quo potuit vim pressit ius renouauit Sic vetus id dictum fuerat bene verificatum De malè quaesitis vix gaudet tertius haeres Starediu nequit mala quanquam vis stabiliuit Ius nescÃtque mori valeat licèt ense feriri Ex bene patratis bene crescit honos quoque virtus O rota versatilis nimis ohque rotabilis axis Sorte nouercante fatóque modum variante Corruit Henricus isto sub nomine sextus Et casum tulerat titulus sibi deficiebat DefecÃtque bonus heus pro moderamine sensus Próque bono campi cor defuit Herculis illi Matris non patris fuit ortus filius excors Martem non coluit nimis à patre degenerauit Quo melior miles non Teucer erat vel Atrides Siue timor Phrygijs Aiax robustus in armis Hic fuit in verbis rex mitis rex pietatis Attamen in factis nimiae vir simplicitatis Hinc postquam triginta nouem rex praefuit annis Caecamanu fortuna rotam quasifortis in armis Voluerat regimen capiebat regis eundem Compulit ac subito sic dicere Sum sine reg no. Oh sorâ— prosperior oh gratia sortéque maior Qui diâ—turna nimis fuit expectatio plebis Sed mittendus erat iam dante Deo veniebat Hic Martis soboles nomine Martius heros Marte triumphante ius sceptri iúsque coronae Vt decuit sumpsit vt debuit ac sibi iunxit Tunc bona spes fuerat sors prospera quod reueniret Letáque pro voto colere plebs secla sub ipso Det Deus ac faciat bona ne spes irrita fiat Thus after this long digression from the matter of the duke of Summerset bicause I would set downe all the verses of Whethamsted I must yet also ad other verses found in his register mentioning some part of the dooings of the northerne men before spoken of which verses although they should haue gone before yet I thinke better here than not at all to write them in this sort Shortly after the forsaid battell of Wakefield wherin the duke of Yorke was slaine and before the deposing of king Henrie the sixt he had a battell at S. Albons called the second battell of S. Albons with the northern men folowing the quéene this duke of SuÌ„mersets faction now were come as far as S. Albons on Shrouetuesdaie the seuenteenth daie of Februarie in the said yeare of Christ 1460 where the king was put to flight and â—led to the quéene Touching which battell also thus writeth that learned abbat of saint Albons Iohn Whethamsted in his ancient register M. simul X. seno centum quater I. simul vno Quum lux septena fuerat mensis quóque dena Numinis illius venerantur quod morientes Inter Solares pugnantes Boreales Magna cohors cecidit duo millia plebs numerauit Sors apud Albani villam protomartyris almi line 10 Et pugnae campum caesis dedit tumulatum Quod dolet ac doluit annis multÃsque dolebit Villicus acmonachus prope eos habitator omnis Principio pugnae potiores Marte fuere Australes tandem vicit Boreásque triumphum Abstulerat secum stat sors mox versa retrorsum Martis vt euentum fore scires sic dubiosum Vt veniunt cynephes culices brusique locustae Vt vastant segetes aliae muscae quóque multae Sic aduenerunt similes illis Boreales line 20 Austri totius His iudex sit Radamantus Et Minos Cretae coniunctus eis Eacúsque Atque modum poenae pensent seu demeruere Vix infernalis pro poena sufficit ipsis Aut focus aut furiae licent essent agminemille Gens est Cerberea gens Sphingia gens Briarea Latratu raptu spolij praedaeque voratu Laus haec laus Boreae laus est haec laus sine laude Thus to returne to the duke of Summerset we saie that afterward in the first yeare of king Edward line 30 the fourth the said duke of Summerset fled to Yorke to king Henrie the sixt and the quéene who altogither fled from thense to Berwike and so to Edenburgh Wherevpon by parlement in the first yeare of Edward the fourth 1461 this duke was atteinted and his goods and lands seized for the king But after that time king Edward the fourth besieging the castels of Bamburgh Dunstenburgh and Alnewike this duke of Summerset and others yéelded those forts to the king on Christmas éeuen in line 40 the third yeare of his reigne being the yeare of our redemption 1463. For which cause this duke was taken againe into the kings fauour who gaue him a thousand marks by yeare whereof he was neuer paid Notwithstanding all which in the yeare following being the fourth yeare of Edward the fourth in Maie in the yeare of Christ 1464 this duke with others raised an armie against the king in which battell he was taken with Robert erle of Hungerford by Iohn Neuill earle of Northumberland and beheaded line 50 He died without lawfull issue leauing behind him a base sonne called Charles Summerset by king Henrie the eight created earle of Worcester Edmund Beaufort sonne of the foresaid Edmund and brother and heire to this last Henrie duke of Summerset was also duke of Summerset This man in the eleuenth yeare of Edward the fourth being the yeare of Christ 1471 fléeing into the church of Teukesburie at the battell of Teukesburie which line 60 quéene Margaret the wife of Henrie the sixt and hir sonne prince Edward had against king Edward the fourth lost then the field After which this duke was taken out of the church and was there beheaded in the said eleuenth yeare of king Edward the fourth and died without issue Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to Richard earle of Cambridge was created duke of Yorke by king Henrie the sixt he was also earle of Cambridge Ulster and March lord of Wigmore and Clare lieutenant of the realme of France and duchie of Normandie Of this man sée more in the protectors of England George Plantagenet the second sonne to Richard duke of Yorke was make duke of Clarence by his elder brother king Edward the fourth when he came to the crowne in the yeare of Christ 1461 being the first yeare of his reigne Of this George I haue somwhat intreated in my discourse of the conestables of England pag. 869 and in my discourse of the protectors of England Richard Plantagenet the third sonne of Richard duke of Yorke and brother to George duke of Clarence was made duke of Glocester by king Edward the fourth in the first yéere of his reigne being the yeare in which God tooke on him the forme of a seruant 1461 of whome I haue discoursed in my constables of England pag. 869 and in my collection of the
duke of Summerset earle of Hertford vicount Beauchampe lord Seimor vncle to the kings highnesse of England gouernor of his most roiall person and protector of all his realmes dominions and subiects lieutenant generall of his maiesties armies both by sea and land treasuror and earle marshall of England gouernor of the iles of Gerneseie and Ierseie and knight of the most honorable order of the garter c. This stile he had which I haue béene the more willing to set downe because I doo not remember that anie subiect did with like shew publish anie such stile before his time Which honors he did not long inioie for were it for malice of some of the nobilitie disdaining such honor or for cause in him offending the laws or for his ouer carelesse good disposition that suspected no such euill from his enimies he was the second time on the sixt of October in the fift yeere of king Edward the sixt being the yeare of Christ 1551 committed prisoner to the tower and the two and twentith daie of Ianuarie folowing he was beheaded at tower hill and buried in the tower chappell He had two wiues wherof the first was Katharine the daughter of sir William Filioll of Woodland knight by whome he had a son called Edward his second wife was Anne the daughter of sir Edward Stanhope by whom he had issue Edward earle of Hertford Henrie now liuing and Edward with Anne married the third of Iune in the fourth yéere of the reigne of king Edward the sixt in the yéere one thousand fiue hundred and fiftie to Iohn lord Dudleie eldest sonne to Iohn earle of Warwike and duke of Northumberland Ione Marie Katharine and Elisabeth Henrie Greie marquesse Dorset lord Ferrers of Groobie Harrington Boneuile and Asleie was at Hampton court created duke of Suffolke on the eleuenth of October in the fift yéere of the reigne of king Edward the sixt being the yeere of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one who in the first yeere of quéene Marie being the yéere of Christ one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and thrée supposing that the quéene would marrie a stranger did flie into Leicester and Warwikeshires with a small companie making proclamation against the quéenes marriage with the prince of Spaine but the people inclined not vnto him Wherevpon a companie being sent out after him vnder the leading of the earle of Huntington the first daie of Februarie proclamation was made at London that the duke was discomfited and fled with his two brethren After which the tenth of Februarie the duke with his brother sir Iohn Greie was brought from Couentrie where he remained three daies after his taking in the house and custodie of Christopher Warren alderman of that towne by the earle of Huntington attended with thrée hundred men to the tower Where remaining a certeine space he was on the thrée and twentith of Februarie beheaded at tower hill and buried in the chappell of the tower as I haue heard He married Francis one of the daughters to Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke by whom he had issue Iane married to Gilford the sonne of Iohn duke of Northumberland and died without issue Katharine and Marie Iohn Sutton of Dudleie created by king Henrie the eight vicount Lisle being admerall lord great chamberleine lord great maister and earle of Warwike was after on the eleuenth daie of October the fift yéere of king Edward the sixt being the yeere of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and one created duke of Northumberland He after the death of king Edward tooke armes and proclamed quéene Iane daughter to Henrie duke of Suffolke meaning to exclude quéene Marie But shortlie after perceiuing quéene Marie to be proclamed at London this duke did also proclame hir at Cambridge Notwithstanding all which he was arested in the Kings college there by one maister Sleg sergeant at armes and after anew arrested by the earle of Arundell Henrie Fitzallen sent thither for that cause who brought him to London where this duke was the fiue and twentith of Iulie in the said first yeare of quéene Marie commited to the tower Shortlie after which he was the eightéenth of August following arreigned at Westminster there condemned and beheadded on tower hill the two and twentith of the same moneth whose bodie with the head was buried in the tower he being the last duke that was created in England He maried Iane the line 10 daughter of sir Edward Gilford knight the sister and heire to sir Henrie Gilford knight of whose children I will not speake bicause they are yet fresh in memorie And thus farre Francis Thin touching the creation and the succession in lineall descents of all the dukes of England since the conquest About the ninth of Iune Francis duke of Montmorencie chiefe marshall of France gouernour and lieutenant of the I le of France generall to Charles the ninth king of France and Paule de Foix of the line 20 priuie councell of the said king and Bertrand de Saligners lord de la Mothfenelon knights of the order of S. Michaell ambassadors for the same king arriued at Douer The fourtéenth daie they shot London bridge toward Summerset house at the Strand where they were lodged The fifteenth daie being sundaie the said ambassadors repaired to the White hall where they were honourablie receiued of the quéenes maiestie with hir nobilitie and there in hir graces chappell about one of the clocke in the line 30 after noone the articles of treatie league or confederacie and sure friendship concluded at Blois the ninteenth of Aprill as is afore shewed betwixt the quéenes maiestie and the French king being read the same was by hir maiestie and his ambassadors confirmed to be obserued and kept without innouation or violation c. The rest of that daie with great part of the night following was spent in great triumph with sumptuous bankets The eightéenth of Iune the feast of saint George line 40 was holden at Windsor where the French ambassadors were roiallie feasted Francis duke of Montmorencie was stalled knight of the most honourable order of the garter The eight and twentith daie of Iune the forenamed ambassadors departed from London toward France ¶ The fourtéenth of Iune Thomas lord Wharton deceased in his house of Chanon row at Westminster The thirtéenth daie of Iulie the quéenes maiestie at Whitehall made sir William Cicill lord of Burghleie lord high treasuror line 50 of England lord William Howard late lord chamberleine lord priuie seale the earle of Sussex lord chamberleine sir Thomas Smith principall secretarie and Christopher Hatton esquier capteine of the gard A treatise of the treasurors of England set downe out of ancient histories and records as they succeeded in order of time and in the reigne of the kings line 60 THis adorning of sir William Cicill knight lord Burghleie with the honour of lord treasuror of England hath rowsed my enuied
pen thorough the malicious barking of some who suppose nothing well but what they doo themselues whereby gaine maie rise vnto their posteritie in this liberall sort to set downe the names and times of such treasurors as haue liued in England as hereafter I will doo the chancellors and that with as good authoritie as these secret backbiters can challenge anie cunning to themselues who suppose euerie blast of their mouth to come foorth of Trophonius den and that they spake from the triuet As I will not arrogate anie thing to my selfe for in truth I saie with Socrates Hoc tantùm scio quòd nihil scio or derogate from them that which their worthinesse maie merit so shall I be glad sith nothing is at the first so perfect but that somewhat maie be either augmented or amended to and in it that this maie whet those enuious persons to deliuer anie thing to the world that maie in comptrolling my labours benefit their countrie which if they will not doo let them cease their euill spéeches for Qui pergit dicere quae libet quae non vult audiet And truelie for mine owne part I will Canere palinodiam and yeeld them an honourable victorie if anie better shall be produced and be heartilie glad that truth which is all that I seeke maie be brought to perfection Now how well I haue done it my selfe must not be iudge desiring pardon of such as either with wise modestie can or ought to iudge or with rare antiquities can or will correct what I haue doone if thorough ignorance we haue committed anie escapes or imperfections further promising that if hereafter we espie any of our owne error or if anie other either friend for good will or aduersarie for desire of reprehension shall open the same vnto me I will not for defense of mine estimation or of pride or of contention by wranglings or quarrelling vpon authorities histories and records wilfullie persist in those faults but be glad to heare of them and in the whole and large discourse of the liues of the lord treasurors almost perfected corrected them For as I said it is truth of antiquities that I séeke for which being had either by good intention of my welwilling friends or by occasion and reprehension of my enuious emulators I greatlie esteeme not And so to the matter Saint Dunstane for I vse that name more for antiquities than deuoutnesse cause was treasuror to Eadred or Eldred king of England who began his reigne in the yeare that the word became flesh nine hundred fortie and six of whome thus writeth Matthew Parker in his booke of the archbishops of Canturburie in the life of Odo Seuerus the two and twentith bishop of that see Edmundo the king of England defuncto Eadredus corona regia ab Odone redimitus rem publicam administrans Dunstanum vt in eius vita pleniùs patebit tam singulari amore prosequutus est vt omnes regni thesauros illius custodiae commendaret Hugoline was treasuror and chamberleine to Edward the confessor he gaue Deane and Southâ—righ to Westminster which Edward the confessor did afterward confirme to that house Odo halfe brother to William the conqueror erle of Kent bishop of Baieux and chiefe iustice of England was treasuror in the time of the conqueror who had at his death as saith Anonymus M.S. sixtie thousand pounds Excepto auro gemmis vasis palijs Geffreie lord Clinton treasuror and chamberleine to Henrie the first he about the thirteenth yeare of Henrie the first in the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred and twelue did found the priorie of Kenelworth and was after accused of treason in the one and thirtith yeare of the reigne of the said Henrie the first but as it séemed restored in short time after to the kings fauour Ranulph bishop of Durham was treasuror to the king whome Florentius Wigorniensis calleth Praecipuum regis placitatorem regni exactorem whose last word Exactor some men doo English treasuror Of this man is more said in the chancellors of England Roger bishop of Sarisburie treasuror chancellor of England as appeareth by Leland writing in this sort Roger bishop of Sarum treasuror chancellor to Henrie the first made the castell of Uies such a costlie and so strong a fort as was neuer before nor since set vp by anie bishop of England The kéepe or dungeon of it set vpon a hill cast by hand is a peece of worke of incredible cost There appeare in the gate of it six or seauen places for portculices and much goodlie building was in it It is now in ruine and part of the front of the towers of the gate of the keepe and the chappell in it were carried full vnprofitablie to the building of master Beintons house at Bromhame scant thrée miles off There remaine diuerse goodlie towers yet in the vtter wall of the castell but all going to ruine The principall gate line 10 that leadeth into the towne is yet of great strength and hath places of seauen or eight portculices Thus much Leland in his commentaries of England which I haue here set downe partlie to prooue Roger bishop of Salisburie to be treasuror and partlie to commit to the world all such collections and notes as I can get of his Besides which to prooue the same Roger treasuror at the latter end of the reigne of Henrie the first togither with William de Pontlearch at the entering of king Stephan into England line 20 thus writeth one Anonymall chronicle M. S. Stephanus cùm intrauit Angliam RogeruÌ„ Seresberiensem Willielmum de Pontlearcus custodes thesaurorum ad se traduxit which William de Pontlearch was a witnesse with William Stigill to a certeine charter which Ranulph bishop of Durham made to the moonkes of Durham commonlie called S. Cutberts moonks wherin he confirmed to them Blakestone Standrop and Sandropshire with the wood of Henworth on the east part of Marneburne as farre as it goeth to the line 30 sea This Roger bishop of Salisburie died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred thirtie and nine being about the fourth yeare of king Stephan of whome mention is made in the chancellors of England Nigellus the second bishop of Elie nephue to Roger bishop of Sarum and treasuror to Henrie the first was aduanced vnto that bishoprike of Elie in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred thirtie and three the fift calends of line 40 Iune being the thrée and thirtith yeare of the reigne of Henrie the first at whose going downe to be installed in the said bishoprike he was receiued with such ioie that all the whole street of Elie thorough which he should passe was hanged with curteins and carpets with seats set on ech side and the moonks canons and clerks méeting him with procession with diuers other priests standing round about them After his installation he returned to
the discourse of the chancellors hereafter William Walwaine treasuror of England in the twelfe yeare of king Edward the second being about the yeare of our redemption 1318 was as it should séeme for his negligence and vnworthines of the place most worthilie remooued at the parlement at Yorke in such sort that he possessed not that place as I coniecture aboue halfe a yere For in the same twelfe yeare came the bishop of Winchester Iohn Stratford bishop of Winchester vpon the remoouing of Walwaine was in the same twelfe yeare of king Edward the second admitted into the office of the treasurorship vntill the king should otherwise determine Which bishop found not in the treasurie aboue nine twentie pounds seuentéene shillings and eight pence which might well be the cause of the displacing of the said Walwaine who had ouer prodigallie dispersed the kings treasure Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester was treasuror in the thirteenth yeare of king Edward the second being the yeare of our redemption 1319 in which I suppose he continued vntill the fiftéenth yeare of the said king being about the yere of Christ 1321. Of this man dooth more follow Walter Norwich knight was the third time made treasuror which place he inioied in the fiftéenth yeare of king Edward the second being the yéere of our redemption 1321 or there abouts Walsingham saith that in the second of Edward the third Obijt William de Norwich Roger Northborow Scutifer or kéeper of the seale being taken by the Scots at the battell of Banockesburne about the seuenth yeare of Edward the second in the yeare of our redemption 1313 was also clearke of the wardrobe and treasuror in the sixtéenth of king Edward the second being the yeare of our redemption 1322. Of whom thus writeth one anonymall chronicle M.S. Anno Domini 1321 obijt Walterus de Langtone episcopus Cestren cui successit in episcopatus honore per viā impressionis ambitionis Rogerus de Northburgh clericus de regis garderobia sibi regis in cunctis fauentibus auxilio voluntate I haue read of one Godfreie de Northburgh bishop of Chester that died in the three and thirtith of king Edward the third being the yere of Christ 1359 which perhaps should be this Roger Northborow Godfreie being by the transcriber placed in stéed of Roger. But I will not at this time define anie certeintie thereof although I find an other note of one Roger Northborow consecrated bishop of Couentrie and Lichfield in the yeare of Christ 1321 who sat in that sée eight and thirtie years which eight and thirtie yeares added to the yeare of Christ in which this Roger was made bishop doo make vp the number of the yeare of Christ 1359 in which it is said that Godfreie Northborow died Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester the second time treasuror in the eightéenth yeare of king Edward the second before was remooued in Easter tearme in the same yeare In which Easter tearme was William bishop of Yorke also made treasuror as is prooued by the pell of Exitus that terme being thus intituled De termino Paschae anno 18 Ed. 2. tam tempore W. episcopi Exon. quà m W. archiepiscopi Eborum This Walter being elected to the bishoprike of Excester in the yeare of our redemption 1307 did sit in that place twentie years and was beheaded at the comming into England of quéene Isabell to depose Edward the second in the twentith yere of the said king Edward the second in the yéere of our redemption line 10 1326. The cause of whose beheading was for that he had procured the banishment of the said quéene Isabell and of hir sonne prince Edward William Melton archbishop of Yorke made lord treasuror in Easter terme in the eightéenth yéere of Edward the second kept the same office vntill the deposition of himselfe from that place of his maister from his kingdome in the twentith yeare of the reigne of the said Edward the second and then gaue place to Iohn Stratford line 20 Iohn Stratford bishop of Winchester was the second time made treasuror of England in the twentith yeare of the deposed king Edward after the death of Walter Stapleton This Iohn the fouretéenth daie of Nouember in the said twentith yeare of Edward the second comming into the excheker brought thither the kings patent or open writ or commandement vnder the seale of Edward the kings eldest son to witnes his election and creation to that place of treasuror the tenor of which writ I line 30 haue thought good to set downe because it was doone by the son in the fathers name and vnder the teste of the son the father yet being king in shew but the son indéed as gouernor of the realme which title he inioied vntill that he most vnnaturallie by the malice of his mother the ambition of himselfe and the flatterie of his followers had deposed his father The tenor of which writ was in these words as followeth EDwardus rex Angliae dominus Hiberniae baronibus camerarijs suis de scaccario suo salutem Quùm pro eo line 40 quòd venerabilis pater W. archiepiscopus Eborum nuper thesaurarius scaccarij praedicti circa diuersa negotia in partibus Borealibus est occupatus quominùs intendere possit ad ea quae ad officium illud in dicto scaccario pertinent exercenda constituerimus venerabilem patrem Iohannem Wintoniensem episcopum tenentem locum thesaurarij scaccarij praedicti quousque de officio illo aliter duximus ordinandum Percipiendo in eodem officio dum illud sic tenuerit feodum consuetum prout in literis nostris patentibus praefato episcopo inde confectis pleniùs line 50 continetur Vobis mandamus quòd ipsum episcopum ad officium admittatis ei in his quae ad officium praedictum pertineant intendatis in forma praedicta Teste Edwardo filio nostro primogenito custode regni nostri Apud Hereford sexto die Nouembris anno regni nostri vicesimo Adam Tarleton or de Orleton borne in Herefordshire being Decretorum doctor was made bishop of Hereford by the pope at Auinion in the yeere one thousand thrée hundred and seauenteene about the tenth or eleuenth yeare of the reigne of Edward the line 60 second being he that made the sermon for the deposition of king Edward the second and wrote the amphibologicall epistle for the death of the king conteining these words Regem occidere nolite timere bonum est which hath by a comma or point made at Timere one sense and by a comma made at Nolite another sense Which Adam was made lord treasuror in the first yeere of king Edward the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred twentie and six in which office he continued not long For in the Easter terme of the said king came Henrie bishop of Lincolne This man was made bishop of
on the tenth of December in the yéere of Christ 1404 being the sixt yeere of Henrie the fourth in the which bishoprike he continued about one yere and died in the yeere 1406 being buried at saint Bartholomews priorie in Smithfield who of a poore man as saith Walsingham was made lord treasuror of England G. bishop of S. Dauids was lord treasuror of England line 30 in the two and twentith yere of Richard the second which bishop I suppose to be Guie de Mone whom the booke Ypodigma Thomas Walsingham call bishop of S. Dauids and saie that he died in the yéere of our redemption 1407 writing in this sort Eodem anno Guido de Mone Meneuensis episcopus praesentis lucis sensit eclipsim qui dum vixit magnorum malorum causa fuit William Scroope knight vicechamberleine to Richard the second was lord treasuror he bought of line 40 William Montacute earle of Salisburie the Ile of Man with the crowne thereof He was one of those to whom king Richard the second let the kingdom to farme he was lord treasuror of England in the 21 of Richard the second and was after created earle of Wilshire in the said 21 yere of the same Richard the second in the yéere of Christ 1397. He was after beheded at Bristow in the 23 and last yeere of the then deposed king Richard Of which William Scroope and others thus writeth that worthie poet sir Iohn Gower line 50 in his historie of Richard the second commonlie taken as part of his worke intituled Vox clamantis Dux probus audaci vultu cum plebe sequaci Regnum scrutatur siproditor inueniatur Sic tres exosos magis omnibus ambitiosos Regni tortores inuenerat ipse priores Ense repercussi pereunt Gren Scrop quoque Bussi Hi qui regales fuerant cum rege sodales Scrop comes miles cuius Bristolia viles Actus declarat quo mors sua fata pararat line 60 Gren quoque sorte pari statuit dux de capitari Bussi conuictus similes quoque sustinet ictus Vnanimes mente pariter mors vna repente Hos tres prostrauit gladius quos fine vorauit Sicut egerunt alijs sic hi ceciderunt Quo dux laudatur regnúmque per omne iocatur Sir Iohn Northberie made lord treasuror in the first yeare of king Henrie the fourth being the yeare that God tooke on him the forme of a seruant a thousand thrée hundred nintie and nine and continued in the same in the third yeare of Henrie the fourth in which yeare he was also keeper of the priuie garderobe in the tower Henrie Bowet made bishop of Bath about the yeare of our redemption 1401 being also about the second yeare of Henrie the fourth in which bishoprike he continued eight yeares and was after at the kings instance in the yéere of Christ a thousand foure hundred and seuen about the eight yeare of Henrie the fourth remooued to Yorke This man was lord treasuror of England in the fourth yeare of king Henrie the fourth in the yeare of our redemption 1403 in which place he continued not aboue a yéere if so long William lord Rosse the sonne of Thomas lord Rosse did possesse the honorable place of the lord treasuror of England in the fift yeare of king Henrie the fourth being about the yeare of our saluation one thousand foure hundred and foure and shortlie after gaue place to the lord Furniuall He married Margaret daughter of Fitzallen lord Matrauars he had issue Thomas lord Rosse slaine in France in the yeare one thousand foure hundred twentie and one about the ninth yeare of Henrie the sixt and manie other children Thomas lord Furniuall kept the place and office of the lord treasuror of England the sixt seuenth and some part of the eight yeare of king Henrie the fourth as in Michaelmasse tearme of the same eight yeare falling in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and six after which this lord Furniuall who had the custodie of the castell and honour of Wigmoore being in the kings hands by reason of the wardship and minoritie of Edmund Mortimer earle of March was as it seemeth remooued from the treasurorship in whose roome succeeded the bishop of London To these lord Furniuals did Furniuals inne of Holborne sometime apperteine as their mansion house being now an inne of chancerie for yoong students of the law and atturneies and belonging vnto Lincolns inne in Chancerie lane Nicholas Bubwith made bishop of London in the yeare of Christ one thousand foure hundred and six being the eight yéere of Henrie the fourth must be that bishop of London as farre as I can yet conceiue who was lord treasuror of England in Michaelmas tearme in the said eight yeare of Henrie the fourth which office it seemeth that he held not long for in Easter terme after in the same eight yeare the office of the tresuror remained in the kings hands and the accompts of the same terme go vnder the same title of being in the kings hands Sir Richard Scroope lord of Bolton wherof is so much spoken before was as I suppose the second time treasuror of England in this ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth wherevnto I am induced by this reason that first the king would not keepe that office so long in his hands as almost amounted vnto two yeares but that he would bestow the same vpon some other secondlie for that I read that this Richard Scroope father to William Scroope earle of Wilshire beheaded by this Henrie the fourth before he came to the crowne at Bristow in the last yeare of Richard the second and in the first of this kings reigne was after the death of the said William made treasuror of England and so died in honour thirdlie for that I cannot sée how he might be treasuror in anie yeare since the death of the said William vntill this ninth yeare of Henrie the fourth and lastlie for that I cannot in anie record or other author find anie other man mentioned to supplie that place in this yeare for which causes I haue attempted to bestow him here and that rightlie for anie thing that I can yet learne Sir Iohn Tiptost or Tibetot knight did possesse the place and office of the lord treasurorship of England in Michelmas terme in the tenth yeare of king Henrie the fourth being in the yere of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and eight Henrie lord Scroope of Masham and of Flarfleet was made lord treasuror of England in the eleuenth yere of the reigne of K. Henrie the fourth in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and ten as hath Walsingham in which office he continued vntill the death of king Henrie the fourth which hapned in the fourtéenth yeare of the same king and in the yeare of our redemption one line 10 thousand foure hundred twelue after the account of England but one thousand foure
great seale vntill some part of the two and thirtith yeare of Henrie the third in the yeare of Christ 1248. Iohn Mansell againe kéeper of the great seale line 60 who at Woodstocke in the two and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the third did receiue the great seale of the said Iohn Lexinton which he kept as I suppose and that with some good proofe vntill the thrée thirtith yeare of the said king being the yeare of our redemption 1248. Of which Iohn Mansell thus writeth an old anonymall chronicle concerning the barons warres Sed Iohannes Mansell multarum in Anglia ecclesiarum rector seu potiùs incubator reddituum quoque quorum non erat numerus possessor magnificus ita quòd ditior eo clericus non videbatur in orbe episcopali puta dignitate minimè insignitus metu baronum aufugit latenter vltra mari de turri London in qua rex Angliae regina sua tunc temporis tenuerunt se. Quem quum Henricus filius regis Alemaniae fugientem insequeretur ipse capitur quum applicuisset Bononiae à magistro Gerando de Fenes procuratore vt putabatur reginae c. Radulphus de Diceto was chancellor as I read suppose much about this time but for certeintie I refer the same to the large booke of their liues where he shall not faile to haue his right time and place William of Kilkennie being a modest wise and faithfull man learned in the canon and ciuill lawes was made kéeper of the great seale in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred and fiftie being the foure thirtith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third He was elected to the bishoprike of Elie as saith the historie of Elie the eighteenth kalends of September in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred fiftie fiue being about the nine and thirtith yere of Henrie the third But others saie that he being then vicechancellor was elected bishop of Elie in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred fiftie and foure being the eight and thirtith yeare of Henrie the third after that he had faithfullie and to his great commendation vsed and borne the great seale he was coÌ„secrated to that bishoprike in the yere of Christ 1255 and died in the yere 1256 being about the one and fortith yeare of king Henrie the third whose heart was buried at Elie. Henrie de Wingham was made chancellor in the nine and thirtith yeare of Henrie the third and continued in the one and fortith and two and fortith yeare of Henrie the third in which yeare as some haue and in the 43 of Henrie the third as others haue He was chosen bishop of Winchester vpon condition that he should giue place to Athelmer halfe brother to king Henrie the third son to Hugh Brune earle of March and of Eleanor king Henrie the thirds mother being banished by the barons if that he should againe returne into England and then leaue the bishoprike of Winchester vnto him which he did vpon the comming againe of the said Athelmer into England and for that cause was after chosen bishop of London being chosen thereto in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred fiftie and nine being the thrée and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the third and still chancellor and is buried in Paules on the south side of the quier next to Eustachius bishop of London in a monument of marble with this inscription on the wall to tell who it was Hîc iacet Henricus de Wingham quondam epicscopus huius ecclesiae qui multa bona contulit ministris ecclesiae sancti Pauli Walter Merton chancellor in the foure and fortith yere of king Henrie the third being the yeare 1260. Nicholas of Elie made chancellor by the barons in the said yeare of our redemption one thousand two hundred and sixtie and Walter Merton displaced But king Henrie the third disdaining to haue officers appointed him by his subiects did in the moneth of October following in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred and sixtie or rather one thousand two hundred sixtie and one depriue the said Nicholas and replaced the said Walter Merton Walter Merton bishop of Rochester the second time made chancellor as before appeareth Iohn de Chesill archdeacon of London and treasuror of England was made keeper of the great seale in the yeare of our redemption one thousand two hundred sixtie and foure being the eight and fortith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third This man was consecrated bishop of London in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred seuentie foure the third kalends of Maie as hath Matthew Westminster he died in the yeare that the word of the father became flesh one thousand two hundred seuentie and nine the fourth ides of Februarie in the seuenth yeare of the scourge of the Scots and Welshmen Thomas de Cantelupe borne of the noble house of the lords Cantelupes the son of William Cantelupe and Millesent 〈◊〉 as saith Leland drew hir originall from the counteâ—ses of Yorke being archdeacon of Stafford was doctor and after bishop of Hereford in the yeare one thousand two hundred seuentie and six and before that made chancellor after the feast of saint Peters chaire in the yeare of our redemption one thousand two hundred sixtie fiue being the nine and fortith yeare of the reigne of king line 10 Henrie the third He died beyond the seas comming from the court of Rome in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred seuentie and eight being the sixt yeare of the reigne of king Edward the first or more trulie as others haue in the yeare one thousand two hundred eightie thrée being the eleuenth yeare of king Edward the first whose bâ—nes were brought to Hereford Walter Gifford bishop of Bath and Welles whome manie doo call William did inioy the state line 20 of the chancellor in the yeare of our Lord one thousand two hundred sixtie six being the fiftith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third he was translated from Bath to Yorke in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred fiftie and nine being the nine and fortith yeare of the same Henrie the third and died the seuenth kalends of Maie in the twelfe yeare of his bishoprike in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred seuentie seuen being the sixt yeare of king Edward the first or as hath Nicholas Triuet line 30 in the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred seuentie and nine being the seuenth yeare of king Edward the first Geffreie Gifford was chancellor also in the one and fiftith yeare of king Henrie the third being the yeare of our redemption one thousand two hundred sixtie and seuen This man was bishop of Worcester about the yeare of Christ one thousand two hundred ninetie and nine where he sat foure and thirtie yeares foure moneths and
the first and receiued the great seale in the Rogation wéeke following being some foure or fiue wéekes after that he was aduanced to that office at the excheker Shortlie after line 30 which died king Edward the first for which cause the said Baldocke sent the great seale to king Edward the second then at Carleill by reason of his fathers death This Ralfe Baldocke died on saint Iames éeuen in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and thirtéene being the seuenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the second Iohn Langhton bishop of Chichester againe made lord chancellor of England in the yeare that the line 40 word of the father tooke on him the forme of a seruant one thousand thrée hundred and seauen being the first yeare of king Edward of Carnaruan in which office it séemeth that he continued vntill the yeare of our Lord one thousand three hundred and ten being the third yeare of the reigne of the after deposed king Edward the second William Melton hauing two others ioined with him had the great seale deliuered vnto them for a certeine time to execute all such things as were to be doone therewith during the kings pleasure This line 50 man was a canon of Yorke prouest of Beuerleie treasuror of England and archbishop of Yorke as saith Anonymus M. S. He was consecrated bishop of Yorke at Rome where he tarried two yeares for the same he was a man neuer wearied with trauell He first of all the bishops of Yorke after a long controuersie betweene the deane and canons of Yorke visited the chapter by due order he was wise rich seuere in correction gentle familiar and humble he finished the west part of the church of saint line 60 Peters in Yorke with thrée hundred pounds he was archbishop of Yorke two and twentie yeares fiue or six moneths and two daies he died at Cawood on saint Georges éeuen in the yeare of Christ one thousand three hundred and thirtie and was buried in the minster of Yorke néere to the font Walter Reinolds bishop of Worcester treasuror of England and archbishop of Canturburie was made kéeper of the great seale and chancellor of England on the sixt of Iulie one thousand thrée hundred and ten in the said yeare of our Lord God one thousand thrée hundred and ten being the said third yeare of that king Edward whome his sonne Edward the third deposed from his kingdome Of this man all other chancellors which were archbishops of Canturburie shall be somewhat more said at another time in the order and placing of the bishops of that sée which caution I haue here set downe bicause I would once for all make repetition thereof in one place and not seuerallie in manie places vnder the seuerall names of euerie chancellor that was inuested with that metropolitan honor of Canturburie Iohn de Sandall clerke bishop of Winchester treasuror was at Yorke made chancellor of England in the yeare that the virgin Marie was deliuered of the first begotten son one thousand thrée hundred and foureteene being the eight yeare of king Edward the second in which place he continued two yeares and more some part thereof being after that he was bishop of Winchester as I gather and then deliuered backe the seale at Westminster in the yeare of our redemption one thousand thrée hundred and seuentéene being the eleauenth yeare of the said king Edward the second Of this man is more spoken in the treasurors of England Iohn Hotham bishop of Elie was created lord chancellor of England in the yere of Christ one thousand thrée hundred and seauentéene being the eleauenth yeare of king Edward the second in which office he continued vntill the yeare of our Lord God 1319 being the thirteenth yeare of the last before named king Edward During whose gouernment of the sée of Elie in the yeare one thousand three hundred fortie and one the stéeple of the chaire fell downe which made such terrible noise and shaking of the ground that it was supposed to haue béene an earthquake He died of the palseie in the yere of our redemption one thousand three hundred thirtie and six being the tenth yeare of that king Edward the third that first wrote himselfe king of both realmes England and France Iohn Salmon bishop of Norwich was aduanced to be chancellor in the yeare that God tooke on him the forme of a seruant one thousand three hundred and nineteene being the thirtéenth yeare of that king Edward the second against whome the nobles rebelled for the misdemeanor of Piers de Gauestone the Gascoine earle of Cornewall In this yeare one thousand three hundred and nineteene as saith one anonymall chronicler M.S. was William Airemine kéeper of the seale vicechancellor taken prisoner by the Scots The words of the which author for the more certeintie thereof we haue here set downe in the yeare of Lord one thousand thrée hundred and nineteene Episcopus Eborum episcopus Eliae thesaurarius abbas beatae Mariae Eborum abbas de Selbie decanus Eborum dominus Willielmus Arymence vicecancellarius Angliae ac dominus Iohannes Dabeham cum 8000 fermè hominum tam equitum quà m peditum ciuibus properanter ciuitatem egredientes quoddam flumen Swale nuncupatum sparsis cuneis transeuntes indispositis seu potuis confusis ordinibus cum aduersarijs congressisunt Scoti siquidem in martegnari amplitudinem eorum exercitus cautè regentes in nostros agminibus strictis audacter irruerunt nostrorum denique in breui laceratis cuneis atque dissipatis Corruerunt ex nostris tam in ore gladij quà m aquarum scopulis suffocati plusquam 4000 capti sunt domini Iohannes de Pabeham miles dominus Willielmus de Arymenee vt praefertur de cancellaria c. Which William Airemenée was also in the fiftéenth of the said king Edward the second one of the kéepers of the great seale as I haue séene registred Robert Baldocke archdeacon of Middlesex a man euillie beloued and whom the old English chronicle calleth a false péeld priest was made chancellor of England in the seauentéenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the second at the castell of Pikering in Yorkeshire he was after made bishop of Norwich and did his fealtie for restitution of his temporalties in the nineteenth yeare of the said king Edward the second at Woodstocke in Oxfordshire he was apprehended in the 20 yeare of Edward the second being the yéere of our Lord 1326 or as others haue one thousand thrée hundred fiue and twentie first committed to the custodie of Adam Tarleton or de Orleton bishop of Hereford after was put in the prison of the Newgate in London in which line 10 twentith yeare of the said Edward the second the great seale was againe deliuered to William Airemée who I suppose was then also made bishop of Norwich and this Baldocke deposed from that
cloths at the same but onelie their accustomable common apparell which then was commonlie greie coloured cloths This bishop was no lesse graue and wise than stout and of courage if occasion did so require And amongest other things this is reported of him that about the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred thirtie and one Simon Mepham then archbishop of Canturburie sent his mandatum to this bishop that he would visit his church diocesse vpon mondaie next after Ascension daie then following This bishop vpon what occasion it is not written did refuse this mandatum and appealed from the same aduertising the archbishop that he should not visit his church line 10 nor diocesse Notwithstanding the archbishop at the time appointed came to this citie and went to S. Peters church nothing thinking that anie durst to withstand him But the bishop knowing of his comming goeth to the church doore méeteth the archbishop and forbiddeth him to enter into his church but the archbishop pressing forward as with force to enter the bishop being then well garded denied and resisted him whervpon the archbishop departed and after at a prouinciall counsell holden at London the line 20 archbishop complained hereof but by meanes of the like discord betwéene him his suffragans he preuailed not In this bishops time one William of Excester a verie well learned man was a canon of this church and he ioining with Nicholas de Cesena Okeham Walsingham and others did openlie preach that Christ and his apostles were but poore men and had no temporall possessions neither was anie emperor or laie man subiect to the pope but onlie in matters of religion But when he heard that line 30 pope Iohn the thrée and twentith had excommunicated and would condemne them all for heretikes this William to saue his liuings secretlie shroonke awaie from his old companions and changed his copie and writeth certeine conclusions against them and his owne preachings Also in this bishops time about the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred and fortie one Iohn of Bampton so named bicause he was borne at Bampton in this diocesse and a moonke of the order of the Carmelites was a line 40 verie good scholar and first did openlie read Aristotle in the vniuersitie of Cambridge where he was a scholar and afterwards he studied diuinitie and was made doctor he wrote certeine bookes which are not extant This bishop after that he had occupied this church about two and fortie yeares he died vpon S. Swithins daie in the yeare of our Lord one thousand three hundred sixtie and nine and was buried in a chappell which he builded in the west wall of his line 50 owne church 30 Thomas Brentingham after the death of this Iohn Grandesson was at one instant chosen bishop of Excester and bishop of Hereford who refusing the one tooke the other and was consecrated bishop of Excester vpon the tenth daie of March in the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred and seauentie being the feast daie of Nereus and Achilles William of Worcester then archbishop of Canturburie This Thomas was a man verie well learned line 60 and experted both in ecclesiasticall matters and in politike gouernement and in both these respects greatlie reuerenced and estéemed and for that cause at the parlement holden at Westminster in the tenth yeare of the reigne of king Richard the second was chosen one of the twelue péeres of the realme vnder the king He was a benefactor to the Calenderhaie of the vicars chorall of his owne church and performed and supplied in buildings and otherwise what his predecessors had left vndoone And hauing beene bishop foure and twentie yeares he died the third of December in the yeare of our Lord 1394 and was buried in the north side of the bodie of his owne church 31 Edmund Stafford vpon the twentith daie of Iune in the yeare of our Lord one thousand thrée hundred ninetie and fiue was consecrated at Lambeth by William Courtnaie archbishop of Canturburie He was borne and descended of noble parentage being brother to Ralfe lord Stafford created earle of Stafford by king Edward the third he was both wise and learned and for his wisedome grew into great credit with the king and was both of his priuie councell as also lord chancellor of England At the parlement holden at Westminster the one and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Richard the second he being then speaker of the higher house made a verie learned and pithie oration to prooue the absolute authoritie of a king his theme was Rex vnus erit omnibus And hauing discoursed at large of the authoritie of a king he did conclude Quòd potesta◠regis esset sibi sola vnita annexa solida and whosoeuer did by anie meanes impeach the same Poena legis meritò esset plectendus And for the furtherance of good letters he did increase two fellowships in the college of Stapledons inne in Oxford reformed the statutes of the house and altered the name of it and called it Excester college After that he had continued bishop in much honor about thrée and twentie yeares he died the fourth of September being the seuenth yeare of king Henrie the fift and lieth buried in his owne church in a verie faire toome of alabaster 32 Iames Carie bishop of Chester then being at Florence when news was brought to pope Martin the fift of the said late bishop Staffords death was there made bishop of this church in the yeare of our Lord one thousand foure hundred and nineteene and also consecrated but long he inioied not his office for there he died and was buried 33 Edmund Lacie bishop of Hereford was translated from thense vnto this church in the feast of Easter and in the eight yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the fift in the yeare of our Lord God one thousand foure hundred and twentie He was a man verie deuout and religious but subiect to flatterers who carried him to their pleasure he was a liberall benefactor vnto the vicar of Calenderhaie Great contentions were betwéene him and the citie for liberties which by arbitrement were compounded He founded the chapter house in his owne church He was a professor of diuinitie and verie well learned For in the second yeare of his bishoprike being the ninth yeare of the kings reigne there was a parlement holden at Westminster in which great complaints were made against the loose and dissolute life of the religious men and especiallie the blacke moonks And this matter being brought to the conuocation house this bishop as chéefe proloquntor of that assemblie did make a verie learned and a pithie oration before the king then of purpose present and the whole cleargie much lamenting that the religious men were so far straied from the rules of their professions and the holinesse of their predecessors And when he had at large discoursed the same he deliuered vp certeine articles in
victa iacent The one and twentith of Iune in the night the lowest images which were of Christs resurrection of the virgin Marie and of kings and bishops of this realme about the crosse in Cheape being six square on all the sides were broken and defaced where vpon two daies after proclamation was made thorough out the citie that who so would bewraie the dooers thereof should haue fortie crownes for their labour but nothing came to light The seauen and twentith of Iune Thomas Butcher brewer was conuicted in the Guildhall of London for that he as principall and others as accessaries to the number of a thousand persons on the fiue and twentith of Iune last past about ten of the clocke in the night with force of armes in west Smithfield of London other stréets of the citie congregated themselues and with diuerse exclamations prouoked the people in maner of a rebellion contrarie to the peace statutes of the realme On the eight and twentith of Iune the same Thomas Butcher being areigned at the Iustice hall in the old Bailie was found giltie and had iudgement to be whipped on the next market daie from Newgate thorough Smithfield Long lane Aldersgate street saint Martins le grand so thorough the citie to the bars without Aldgate then to be committed to Newgate On the 30 of Iune the same T. Butcher being deliuered vnto Iames Mase and other beadles to haue receiued execution as is aforesaid he being whipped from Newgate into west Smithfield was there rescued taken from the beadles and sent to shift for himselfe abrode for the which fact the one twentith of Iulie William Downe I. Hand T. Harres and T. Appowell thrée shoomakers and a brewer were whipped from Newgate to the middest of Smithfield and there set on the pillorie whereon they stood from ten of the clocke till twelue and from thense againe committed to prison The thirtéenth of Iulie Richard Cox doctor of diuinitie sometime schoolemaister to king Edward the sixt deane of Westminster and of Christs college in Oxenford and of late bishop of Elie deceassed and was buried at Elie whose epitaph alluding to his name and the execution of his charge wherein he was iust hereafter followeth Vita caduca vale salueto vita perennis Corpus terra tegit spiritus alta tenet In terra Christi gallus Christum resonabam Da Christe in coelis te sine fine sonem This yeare were to be séene in London two Dutchmen of strange statures the one in height seauen foot seauen inches in bredth betwixt the shoulders thrée quarters of a yard and an inch the compasse of his brest one yard an halfe and two inches about the wast one yard quarter and one inch the length of his arme to the hand a full yard a comelie man of person but lame of his legs for he had broken them with lifting of a barrell of béere The other was in height but thrée foot had neuer a good foot nor anie knée at all and yet could he danse a galliard line 10 he had no arme but a stumpe to the elbow or little more on the right side on the which singing he would danse a cup and after tosse it about thrée or foure times and euerie time receiue the same on the said stumpe he would shoot an arrow néere to the marke flourish with a rapier throw a bowle beat with an hammar hew with an ax sound a trumpet and drinke enerie daie ten quartes of the best béere if he could get it About the seauenteenth of Iulie I saw these men in the parish of saint Peter vpon line 20 Cornehill the taller sitting on a bench bareheaded the lesser stood on the same bench and hauing on his head a hat with a feather was yet the lower Also the taller man standing on his féet the lesser with his hat feather on his head went vpright betwéene his legs and touched him not The eightéenth of Iulie Euerard Hance alià s Ducket a seminarie priest was in the sessions hall in the old Bailie of London arreigned where he before the quéenes iustices affirmed that himselfe line 30 being now in England was subiect to the pope in ecclesiasticall causes and that the pope hath now the same authoritie here in England that he had an hundred yeares past and which he hath now at Rome with other traitorous spéeches for the which he was condemned to be drawne hanged and quartered and was executed accordinglie on the last of Iulie At the same sessions were brought from the Fléet the Gatehouse Newgate and the Counters sundrie prisoners indicted for refusing to come to church line 40 all which being conuicted by their owne confession had iudgement according to the statute to paie twentie pounds for euery moneth of such wilfull absence from the church The first of Nouember monsieur Francis duke of Aniou the Frencâ— kings brother and other nobles of France hauing latelie arriued in Kent came to London and were honourablie receiued and reteined at the court with banketting and diuerse pleasant shewes and pastimes of whome more hereafter in place conuenient line 50 On mondaie being the twentith of Nouember Edmund Campion Rafe Sherwin Lucas Kerbie Edward Rishton Thomas Cotcham Henrie Orton Robert Iohnson Iames Bosgraue All these before named persons were brought vnto the high barre at Westminster where they were seuerallie and altogither indicted vpon high treason the sum whereof followeth in briefe as thus That these persons contrarie both to loue and dutie for sooke their natiue countrie to liue beyond the seas vnder the line 60 popes obedience as at Rome Rheimes and diuerse other places where the pope hauing with other princes practised the death and depriuation of our most gratious princesse and vtter subuersion of hir seat kingdome to aduance his most abhominable religion these men hauing vowed their allegiance to the pope to obeie him in all causes whatsoeuer being there gaue their consent yea vttermost furtherance they might to aid him in this most traitorous determination And for this intent and purpose they were sent ouer to seduce the hearts of hir maiesties louing subiects and to conspire and practise hir graces death as much as in them laie against a great daie set and appointed when the generall hauocke should be made those onelie reserued that ioined with them This laied to their charge they boldlie and impudentlie denied Wherevpon a iurie was impanelled their owne confessions their owne writings and credible witnesses Vina voce produced to their faces approouing them giltie of the former allegations as hereafter followeth After the indictment was read vnto them and their answer that it was beyond their power to prooue them faultie in such matters so stiffâ—lie they stood in their apparant impudencie first was mooued to them sundrie treasons past attempted against hir maiestie by those of their sect and disposition yet notwithstanding the vttermost of
Spanish ambassador with these papers as he hath confessed when he made him partaker of the rest of his traitorous practises deuises as you haue heard and thought his casket of treasons to be most safelie committed to his hands It may be thought that there is no man of so simple vnderstanding that will iudge to the contrarie vnlesse he be parciallie affected to excuse the treasons And now to shew vnto you what mind this man hath carried towards hir maiestie you are to be informed that Francis Throckemorton after he had discouered to hir maiestie his course of practising repenting himselfe of his plaine dealing in the bewraieng thereof said to some of the commissioners vpon occasion of speach I would I had béene hanged when I first opened my mouth to declare anie of the matters by me confessed And being at other times sent vnto by hir maiestie with offer of pardon if he would disclose the whole packe and complices of the treasons he vsed this argument to persuade hir maiestie that he had confessed all saieng that Sith he had alreadie brought himselfe by his confessions within the danger of the lawes to the vtter ruine of his house and familie he wondered why there should be anie conceit in hir maiestie that he had not declared all But to persuade such as were sent vnto him for these purposes the rather to beleeue that he could discouer no more at one time he vsed these speeches following with great vehemencie Now I haue disclosed the secrets of hir who was the déerest thing vnto me in the world meaning the Scotish quéene and whom I thought no torment should haue drawen line 10 me so much to haue preiudiced as I haue doone by my confessions I sée no cause why I should spare anie one if I could saie ought against him and sith I haue failed of my faith towards hir I care not if I were hanged And when he began first to confesse his treasons which he did most vnwillinglie after he was entered into the declaration of them before all the commissioners vpon aduisement he desired he might deliuer his knowledge but to one of them onelie wherevnto they yéelded And therevpon remoouing aside line 20 from the place where he sat by the racke he vsed this prouerbe in Italian Chi a perso la fede a perso l'honore that is He that hath falsed his faith hath lost his reputation meaning thereby as it may be conceiued that he had giuen his faith to be a traitor and not to reueale the treasons then he began to confesse as you haue heard By this discourse conteining the principall heads of his treasons and the proofes and circumstances of the same you that are not transported with vndutifull minds and affections will line 30 cléerelie perceiue how impudéntlie and vntrulie he denied at his arreignement the truth of his confessions charging hir maiestie with crueltie and hir ministers with vntruths in their proceeding against him But the cause that mooued him thereto was the vaine conceit he had taken that his case was cleere in law by the intermission of the time betweene his confession made and his arreignement grounding himselfe vpon a statute of the thirtéenth yeare of hir maiesties reigne in the which there are certeine treasons line 40 specified and made of that nature that no person shal be arreigned for anie of those offenses committed within anie of the quéenes maiesties dominions vnlesse the offendor be thereof indicted within six moneths next after the same offense committed and shall not be arreigned for the same vnlesse the offense be prooued by the testimonie and oth of two sufficient witnesses or his voluntarie confession without violence wherein he was greatlie deceiued For it was made manifest vnto him by the line 50 lord chiefe iustice and other of the iudges in commission at his triall that his treasons were punishable by a statute of 25. Edw. 3. which admitted no such limitation of time or proofe Herein his skill failed him and forgot the aduise giuen vnto him by some of the commissioners who pitieng his misfortune for sundrie good gifts of the mind appearing in him assured him that there was no waie so readie for him to redéeme his life as by submission and acknowleding of his offense which for a time after he had confessed line 60 his treasons he was contented to follow and now eftsoones after his condemnation by a new submission to the quéens maiestie the fourth of Iune had resumed that course The submission Verbatim written with his owne hand followeth To hir most excellent maiestie euen to hir owne roiall hands MOst excellent prince and my most gratious souereigne sith to me the most miserable of all your maiesties poore distressed subiects being iustlie condemned by the ordinarie and orderlie course of your maiesties laws there resteth no further meane of defense but submission vouchsafe most excellent prince gratiouslie to accept the same which prostrate in all humilitie I here present vnto the hands of your most excellent maiestie beseeching the same that as iustice hath beene deriued from your highnesse as from the founteine to the triall of mine actions so I may receiue from the same spring some drop of grace and mercie for the great grieuous offense wherof I rest by your maiesties lawes iustlie condemned some part I saie of that your accustomed gratious clemencie wherof most your distressed subiects haue tasted and few beene depriued And albeit the inconsiderate rashnesse of vnbridled youth hath withdrawen me from that loiall respect which nature dutie bound me to owe vnto your maiestie as to my lawfull naturall dread souereigne and that the naturall care in me of the defense of my life mooued me latelie to the vntrue vndutifull gainesaieng of some such points as had beene before by me in most humble sort confessed neuerthelesse I most humblie beseech your most excellent maiestie that in imitation of God whose image both in respect of the happie place you hold as also in regard of your singular wisdome and other the rare and singular vertues perfections wherwith God nature hath plentifullie indued you you represent vnto vs here in earth it may please your maiestie to commiserate the lamentable estate of me now the most miserable of all your maiesties subiects and gratiouslie to grant vnto me remission and forgiuenes that not onelie doo most humblie confesse my selfe worthie of death but also in shew of my repentance and sorowfull afflicted mind doo not craue at your maiesties hands the prolonging of my life if the same shall not stand with your gratious good plesure but rather desire the trebling of the torment iustlie by your maiesties lawes imposed vpon me if the same may be anie satisfaction to your maiestie for the heinous crime whereof I remaine by your maiesties lawes iustlie condemned or anie mitigation of your maiesties indignation worthilie conceiued against me that desire
and that there was some different betwéene the pope the king of Spaine for the charge I told him that the surest course and of least danger were to send a supplie into Scotland where a small force would bréed a great alteration and things being there established by the good liking of the king I thought it was in him by a continuall war by incursions so to annoie this state as hir maiestie here should be forced to yéeld the libertie of the Scotish quéene and what should therevpon haue beene reasonablie demanded for the benefit of the catholikes here And herein I said it would be a great furtherance if at the same time some few were landed in Ireland where although they abide the same hazard that the former forces susteined yet would the charge be so great to hir maiestie and so great an occasion of dispersing of hir forces as a much lesse companie than was spoken of first by me would being landed here in a conuenient place shake the minds of men generallie and be of force if anie thing to draw them to shew themselues in the furtherance of the purpose He vtterlie reiected the purpose for Ireland and disliked not the purpose for Scotland but still he was in mind to haue forces landed here and therefore desired me verie earnestlie to inquire particularlie of the hauens on the side of Cumberland and Lancashire and what men were dwelling there that were well affected in religion and what places easie to be taken and what apt for fortification The next time that I went to the Spanish ambassador he found himselfe gréeued that he vnderstood matters were determined in France without his priuitie and told me that Persons the Iesuit was gone vnto Rome sent as he thought to vnderstand the popes mind Soone after came ouer my brother Thomas to make an end of our account and to persuade me to come ouer assuring me that for ought he could see in likelihood the enterprise was neuer like to take effect In the time of his being here and while I interteined intelligence with the Scotish quéene concerning hir libertie the Spanish ambassador sent for me and told me of the comming ouer of Mope to view Sussex and the hauens and as he thought to tast the best of account there whereat he line 10 séemed to be aggreeued for that such matters had not béene left to him being one whome they in France made beléeue that they relied vpon principallie in this enterprise Afterwards the ambassador told me that it was Charles Paget and that he was returned but where he had béene he knew not and at the same time I receiued a letter from Morgan that it was Paget but assuring me and so willed me to assure the ambassador that his comming was not to mooue anie man but onelie to view the countrie line 20 for that the moouing of anie man was referred vnto him I did so and he intreated me to remember him for those foresaid names and hauens saieng that so it were doone exactlie by the spring it would suffice for that sooner he saw no likelihood of the execution of the enterprise My brother hauing made an end of his account with me returned with this resolution betweene vs I protest before God that if the enterprise succéeded not betweene this and the next spring now past that line 30 I would settle my things here and go ouer And for this cause he being gone I went downe into the countrie both to sell and take order for my lands in those parts as also to fetch the draught of gentlemen and hauens for the most part of England which had béene set downe by me aboue two yeares since and left behind me at Feckenham in my studie Not finding the draught at Feckenham I returned to London where I found the note of names in secretarie hand which I carried to the Spanish ambassador line 40 and there drew that other in Romane hand in his studie putting downe Chester to be taken in respect of the easinesse as I thought and the rather to giue him incouragement in the matter I left it with him promising him that by the next spring I would perfect it if I taried so long making knowne vnto him that I was had in suspicion and my determination to be gone but he pressed the contrarie of me assuring me that if the enterprise procéeded not he would then also depart line 50 Whether sir Francis Englefield were a dealer in this practise or no I know not but sure I am for so the Spanish ambassador told me that sir Francis had intelligence with the said ambassador all the time of his being here The Spanish ambassador told me that he heard the people of Northwales were generallie well affected and therefore he desired to haue the hauens of that countrie I told him that hereafter I would helpe him therevnto although no good might be expected there for the reasons by me set downe in my first confession and line 60 herevpon the daie before mine apprehension the ambassador sent me backe the said paper in Romane hand desiring me to set downe the same at my leasure more exactlie which was the cause that it was not in my gréene veluet casket The writings in my casket were such as were by me confessed and came vnto my hands as I haue confessed ¶ I most humblie beséech hir most excellent maiestie that she extremitie which I haue alreadie susteined and the causes by 〈◊〉 discouered to the safetie of hir maiestie and the state 〈◊〉 made knowne as hath appeared by anie other meane than by my selfe may craue at hir hands the extending of hir gratious commiseration towards the releeuing of the lamentable estate of me hir maiesties poore distressed subiect and mine if God for mine offenses forbid not the same Now iudge all ye that be not peruerslie affected whether Throckemorton be iustlie condemned and whether his confessions though as he pretended extorted from him by violence be of force in law against him He conspired to ouerthrow the state to bring in strangers to inuade the realme to remoue hir maiestie from hir lawfull naturall right and inheritance to the crowne of England and to place a stranger in hir seat But this last point for placing of a stranger will per chance be denied then note that in the whole course of the practise the greatest barre to the prosecution of the enterprise was they found no waie how to put the Sco tish queene in safetie Then if these dangerous treasons be discouered by torture the onelie meanes left vnto princes to discouer treasons and attempts against their states and persons where they find apparant matter to induce suspicion as in the case of Throckemorton vpon sight of the plots of hauens c may the law touch the traitor or not If anie man hold this question negatiuelie hold him for a friend to traitors and treasons and an enimie
by the lords of hir maiesties priuie councell with maister William Burroughs and others to surueie and confer about that hauen with the said commissioners vnderstanding Ferdinando Poins had delt in the inning of Woolwich Erith marshes being also willing to doo him good gaue fauourable eare vnto him as to one that propounded an easie and a cheape platforme and not much vnprobable in his opinion whose desire was to haue it well performed and with as small charge as might be for that he was the greatest preferrer of that bill in the parlement house and yéelded the best reasons for a hauen to be there placed At this assemblie were proposed other sundrie mens deuises namelie of one Thomas Brooker gentleman Iohn Stoneham carpentar Bedwell c and among the rest sir Thomas Scot being a man carefull for the affaires of his countrie and therewithall verie perspicuous being wearied with manie fruitlesse conferences delaies strange and vntoward deuises chargeable and vaine attempts and contrarie procéedings and among other things hauing had great experience in Romneie marsh matters the greatest businesse whereof consisteth in making and reparing of wals to defend the same marsh from the inuasion and inundation of the sea and dailie seeing the nature and effects therof weieng also in his mind that Romneie marsh wals are of greater bulke and force than these need to be for that they lie more open to the maine sea and without comparison more subiect to the weight and violent rage thereof and further knowing that the marsh wals are placed not farre from thense vpon that coast vpon a foundation in all respects like vnto the same if not woorse for sometimes they build vpon a verie quicke sand where one maie thrust downe a pole of a doozzen or twentie foot and not find or feele the bottome and after he had compared these workes together perceiuing no impediment whie one rule should not direct two workes of one kind he conferred with his neighbours of Romneie marsh therein who allowed and confirmed his deuise and afterward redilie attended on him to Douer there to approue his opinion with their reasons and experience and not so onelie but also to vndertake and performe what soeuer he had set downe or promised in that behalfe The residue of the commissioners hearing and conceiuing sir Thomas Scots reasons ioined and confirmed with experience not far fetcht but ratified by neere neighbours being persons of good account which were expert from their childhood in the practise of those kind of works inclined greatlie vnto his motion and the rather for that they knew him to be such a one as would not séeke for priuat gaines Howbeit they which exhibited the woodden worke could not well conceiue hereof nor easilie consent herevnto And no waie was thought by them more fit to preferre their owne worke than to make some offer to doo it by great which the lords of the councell greatlie desired as whereby they might vnderstand the vttermost charge and time required for the accomplishing thereof But the price of the woodden wall grew to be so large for fiue thousand and fiue hundred pounds was the lowest rate of their demand for the long wall onelie that it was much misliked For first there was no likelihood or possibilitie that the same should be set fast and vnmoueable wher the slub or sléech is fiftéene foot déepe at the least and the maine rocke immediatlie vnderneath it Secondlie if the same could be erected yet it must line 10 in short time be so shaken by reason of the weight of the pent water on the one side at low water and by the violence of the sea on the other side at the floud that through the vnstedinesse thereof it could not continue tight Thirdlie the nature of the sand and slub was thought to be so different from the condition of woodden boords and planks whereof this wall was to consist that though there were no weight or wether that could impech the stedie standing thereof yet there could be no such firme coniunction betwixt line 20 them but that the verie weight of the wall it selfe must néeds cause the same to decline to one side or other whereby water would draine betwixt by reason of the thinnesse of the slub or sleech which could minister no certeine staie therevnto nor likelihood that the same should so vnite with the wood as to stand stedie and to make a perfect pent in that place but to helpe that matter they meant to haue shored and braced the said timber wall in such sort as the same should haue staid the whole worke yet no line 30 bracing could as the best opinion was haue preuailed to bring that wall to be good or stedie Fourthlie it was thought that such a wall so placed would be subiect to more than ordinarie decaie by reason that anie woodworke lieng in water especiallie when it is sometimes wet and sometimes drie will in short time rot and disioint so as if the same could be repared whereof there was great doubt made yet the reparations would be in respect of charge verie intollerable Fiftlie the delaie of time herein was also line 40 disliked for two yeares being demanded for the accomplishing of that one wall no time could be promised Sixtlie they being demanded whether they had euer séene either on this side or beyond the seas anie such wall or worke they answered No but affirmed it to be in their opinions so probable as they would aduenture to vndertake it for thirtie pounds the rod but in what space to finish it they could not saie Seuenthlie there was required for line 50 the building of this wall 7000 tun of timber which all Kent and Sussex without vnrecouerable hurt in depriuation of their timber was not able to yeeld and the necessarie carriages for such a prouision could haue béene by no meanes procured without the vndooing of the inhabitants and spoile of the countrie These causes were of force inough to ouerthrow a woodden wall The deuise neuerthelesse deserued commendation These matters thus mentioned were afterwards debated before the lords of the councell and line 60 these reasons with manie others were deliuered vnto their lordships by maister Thomas Digs the first elected surueior of the works as from the commissioners The credit of the parties who were to vndertake this woodden wall and their reasons preuailed so much as diuerse noble and wise men grew to conceiue good liking thereof But the lord treasuror whose voice and iudgement in all causes of importance hath in all his time worthilie caried the swaie allowed rather of the marsh works saieng that if he erred therein as not seeing but hearing the matter in question he would erre with discretion as led by the reasons of the commissioners who had séene and tried the experience of that kind of worke Diuerse liked of Poins his worke or at the least of his communication partlie as it is said
afterwards the more part of the said councellors lords and iudges in our said commission named that is to saie the number of six and thirtie did in the presence and hearing of the said quéene of Scots where she remained at our castell of Foderinghaie at diuerse daies and times in publike place verie exactlie vprightlie and with great deliberation examine all the matters offenses whereof she was charged and accused tending vnto the dangers afore rehearsed and mentioned in our said line 20 commission and all the circumstances thereof and heard also at large in all fauorable maner what the same quéene did or could saie for hir excuse and defense in that behalfe Wherevpon afterwards on the fiue and twentith daie of October now last past all the said councell lords and iudges that had heard and examined the same cause in the said queenes presence as afore is mentioned with one assent and consent after good deliberation did giue line 30 their sentence and iudgement in this sort following That after the first daie of Iune in the seuen and twentith yeare of our reigne and before the date of our said commission diuerse things were compassed and imagined within this realme of England by Anthonie Babington and others with the priuitie of the said Marie pretending title to the crowne of this realme of England tending to the hurt death and destruction of our roiall person line 40 And likewise that after the same first daie of Iune and before the date of our said commission the said Marie pretending title to the same crowne had compassed imagined within the same realme diuers things tending to the hurt death and destruction of our roiall person contrarie to the forme of the said statute which sentence and iudgement the same lords and commissioners haue with one full consent caused to be put in writing and dulie ingrossed with the whole processe of their procéedings therevnto belonging and haue subscribed line 50 the same with their hands as by a record thereof shewed to vs more fullie and largelie dooth appeare And whereas also sithence the same sentence and iudgement so giuen and recorded the lords and commons in this present parlement assembled haue also at sundrie times in open parlement heard and considered the principall euidences proofes and circumstances wherevpon the same sentence and iudgement was grounded and haue by their publike assent in parlement affirmed the same to be a line 60 iust lawfull and true sentence and so haue allowed and approoued the same in writing presented vnto vs and haue also notified to vs how déepelie they did foresée the great and manie imminent dangers which otherwise might and would grow to our person and to the whole realme if this sentence were not fullie executed and consequentlie therefore they did by their most humble and earnest petitions in that behalfe of one accord hauing accesse vnto vs vpon their sundrie requests most instantlie vpon their knées praie beséech and with manie reasons of great force and importance mooue and presse vs that the said sentence and iudgement so iustlie dulie giuen and by them approoued as is aforesaid might according to the expresse tenor of the said act of parlement by our proclamation vnder our great seale be declared and published and the same also finallie executed But after such most earnest request so made to vs from all the said lords and commons in parlement they perceiuing by our owne speeches and answers how déepelie we are greeued to heare of these horrible and vnnaturall attempts and actions of that quéene whose manie former offenses manifestlie and dangerouslie committed against vs our crowne and realme we had ouerpassed with our ouer great clemencie contrarie to the manie aduises and requests of our subiects aswell in parlement as otherwise and therefore they also vnderstanding from our selfe how desirous we were to haue some other meanes deuised by them in their seuerall places of parlement to withstand these mischiefes intended both against our selfe and the publike quiet state of our realme and suertie of our good subiects than by execution of the foresaid sentence as was required they did after their sundrie consultations apart and conferences iointlie with one accord in the names of all the lords of parlement euen by the particular votes of them all assembled and also of the commons with one vniuersall assent representing the state of all our realme at their seuerall times of accesse vnto vs alledge declare and protest that vpon their long manie aduised consultations and conferences by our commandement and for our satisfaction in that behalfe had they could not by anie meanes find or deuise how the suertie of our roiall person and the preseruation of themselues and their posteritie with the good state of the realme might be prouided for and continued without the publication and due execution of the said sentence Wherevpon being not onelie mooued to our gréefe but also ouercome with the earnest requests declarations and important reasons of all our said subiects the nobles and commons of our realme whose iudgement knowledge and naturall care of vs and the whole realme we know dooth farre surmount all others being not so interessed therin and so iustlie to be esteemed and perceiuing also the said sentence to haue béene honourablie lawfullie and iustlie giuen agréeable to iustice and to the lawes of our realme we did yéeld and doo according to this said statute by this our proclamation vnder our great seale of England declare notifie and publish to all our louing subiects and other persons whatsoeuer that the said sentence and iudgement is giuen in maner aforesaid to the intent that they and euerie of them by this our proclamation may haue full vnderstanding and knowledge thereof We doo also will you that you returne this our proclamation into to our court of Chancerie as spéedilie as you maie conuenientlie with the place and time of the proclaming thereof therevpon indorsed whereof faile you not In witnesse whereof we haue caused this our proclamation to be made patent and sealed with the great seale of England At our manor of Richmont the fourth daie of December the nine and twentith yeare of our reigne and in the yeare of our Lord God one thousand fiue hundred fourescore and six Now to conclude with a remembrance of perpetuitie concerning the queens maiestie of whose louing care and tender affection towards all hir faithfull subiects as we haue manifold testimonies in the historie of hir highnesse time whereby their hearts are linked vnto hir maiestie with an indissoluble knot of deserued loue and loialtie so we maie not omit in anie case the publike witnesse of hir highnesse naturall care and mercifull prouidence ouer hir liege people euen those of the poorer sort vnto whome the comfortable streames of hir rare regard for their benefit and welfare in a hard time of scarsitie doo most plentifullie flow But because our barren and saplesse stile is insufficient with conuenient dignitie
no respect to deale with the pope note 24. Their authoritie notablie exemplied in Anselme note 24 25. Their election annulled vpon good causes note 210 a 10. Six at London in time of the parlement 256 a 10 Archbishoprike of Canturburie void more than thrée yeares 225 a 60. Uoid foure yeares note 18 b 10. Let out to farme 206 a 40 Archbishopriks giuen to strangers by duke William 9 a 20 Archdecons should be decons 30 b 30 Archdeconries not to be let out to farme 30 b 30 Archer good was Henrie the eight 806 a 40 Archer English of the garrison of Calis a notable péece of seruice against the enimie 380 a 60 Archers of England driue the French from their siege 363 a 10. Notable seruice against the Genowaies note 372 a 40 50 Uictorious against the French 373 a 60. Seruice against the Scots 987 a 60. Fulfill a prophesie note 388 b 50. Force against the French 389 a 40 Worthie actiuitie 396 b 60. Ualiancie against the Spaniards 399 a 30. Good seruice vnder sir Hugh Caluerlie 422 b 50. Under the conduct of a préest 443 b 50 Shot killeth in a quarell 447 a 50. Great seruice against the Spanish French 448 a 10. Good seruice against the Saracens 473 a 60. In the time of a conspiracie note 516 a 30. The greatest force of the English armie note 553 a 60. Good seruice at Teukesburie field 687 b 60. Good seruice vnder sir Humfreie Talbot 770 b 30. Good seruice against the enimie 771 a 10. Of the Cornish rebels whose arrowes were in length a full cloth yard 782 b 10. Game made with laieng wast of gardenâ— in Moore field 785 a 20. A shew of two hundred in a maigame before king Henrie the eight 836 b 40. Gall the French horssemen 966 a 60 Archers Irish 986 a 20. Discomfited 984 b 40. ¶ Sée Inclosures Ard assaulted by the Englishmen 528 b 40 Arden murthered by the means of his wife a notable whoore note 1062 b 40 c. Arden ¶ Sée Sumeruill Arks besieged 819 a 30 Arlet duke William Conquâ—rors mother the daughter of a burgesse 20 a 10 Armach in Ireland where the sée metropolitane is 100 b 40 Armenia the king thereof commeth ouer into England for aid against the Turkes 448 b 50. Sueth for a safe conduct to come into England which is denied him 453 b 30. Would gladlie that a peace betwéene England and France should be concluded 480. b 30 Armetridâ— the wife of Hugh Lou earle of Chester 20 a 40 Armie called the armie of God and the holie church 185. a 50 Armour and an ordinance for the same 105 a 30. ¶ See England Arnalt knight his valiantnesse 997 a 10 40 Arrogancie of Becket blamed 77 b 10. ¶ Sée Ambition and Pride Arsacid◠¶ Sée Saracens Arthur made awaie by meanes of his vncle king Iohn and whie 7 b 30 Arthur the eldest and first son of Henrie the seuenth borne 769 b 10. Had carnall knowledge with his wife he is sent into Wales 789 a 50 60 b 20. Deceaseth 790 b 10 Arthur Plantagenet created vicount Lisle 878 a 50. Deceaseth in the tower 955 a 60. ¶ Sée Plantagenet Arthur of Britaine ¶ Sée Duke Arundell castell besieged 30 a 50 Arundell knight drowned his excesse and sumptuous apparell 423 b 10 60 Aske a notable rebell pardoned note 942 b 30. He and others practise to raise a new rebellion 944 a 10 c. He with his coparteners is exeecuted 944 b 10 Assassini ¶ Sée Saracens Assemblies vnlawfull an act there against 1061 a 30 Assise of bread published by proclamation note 166 a 20 30 Astronomers deceiued and how they excused their false predictions 882 b 20. Deceiued in their predictions 1356 b 30 c. Attaindors at parlament 946 b 20. 995 a 10. ¶ Sée Treason Audleie lord chéefe capteine of the Cornish rebels ignominiouslie drawne vnto Tiburne and executed 782 a 10 b 30. Slaine 649 b 10 Audleie knight lord chancellor 929 b 20. Kéeper of the great seale 928 b 20 Auricular confession ¶ Sée Confession Auxerre citie taken by sir Robert Knols 391 b 30 B. BAbington and his confederats ¶ Sée Traitors Bacon knight lord kéeper deceaseth 1271 b 60. His epitaph in Paules 1272 a 10. Sée more of him 1286 b 40. ¶ Sée Chancellors Badbie his notable constancie 536 a 60 Badge of the bright sunne the earle of Marches badge 660 a 20. Of the earle of Warwike worne in euerie mans cap note 678 b 40. Of Richard the second 500 b 60. Of quéene Elisabeth note 1290 b 10 Badges a bill against the wearing of them 472 b 60 Baffuling what it is among the Scots 427 a 30 Bagot knight and prisoner discloseth secrets of trouble 512 b 50 60 c 513 a 10 c. Bailiffes first that bare rule in London 119 b 60. ¶ Sée London and Officers Bainards castell new built 788 a 10 Baion yéelded to the Englishmen 293 b 20 Bakers sell bread lacking six or seuen ounces weight in a penie lofe 282 b 60. Punished by the pillorie 259 b 40 Bales writing within the compasse of a penie 1262 b 10 Balioll king of Scots obteineth the kingdome of Scotland 288 b 60. The forme of his fealtie to the king of England 288 b 60. 289 b 50. His homage 290 a 20. Crowned king of Scotland 349 b 60. Chased out of Scotland 350 a 20. Doth homage to Edward the third 350 b 20. Departeth this life 308 b 60 Banbourgh ¶ Sée Castell Banket roiall note 254 a 50.825 a 30. Of two hundred and thrée score dishes 849 a 40. Of two hundred dishes vpon the sudden 922 b 20. Of thirtie or fortie dishes and not one of them fish nor flesh 1192 b 50. Full of proper deuises 1425 a 30 Banketting house of French king describeth 849 b 10 c. Of Henrie the eight in his palace at Guisnes 857 b 60. Within the towne of Calis 861 b 20 c. At Westminster builded 1315 b 10. How garnished and decked 30. The costs and charges thereof 40 Bankerupts practise 812 b 20 Banishment of bishops and other English in duke Williams time 8 a 30. By whome ordeined 33 b 50. For twelue moneths 269 b 10. Of the earle of Cornewall out of the realme 319 b 60. Perpetuall 465 a 30 Banister the duke of Buckingham seruant receiueth the duke in perill of life into his house 743 b 50. Betraieth him into the hands of his enimies for monie Gods secret iudgements vpon him and his children note 744 a 50 60 Barnabées daie kept holie daie all London ouer 1062 b 10 Barnard of Newmarch a Norman 17 a 60 Barnes doctor and two merchants of the Stilliard did penance at Paules crosse for heresie 892 b 60. For a sermon inuectiue against bishop Gardiner asketh him forgiuenesse 950 b 10. He and others executed 952 b 30 Barnet towne how seated 684 a 10 Barnet field ¶ Sée Battell Barons foure vnder thâ— earle of Chester 20 a 20
go out of it 1200 a 60 b 10. A supplie of soldiors out of Essex arriue there 1197 a 60 b 10. And out of Deuonshire b 30. Greatlie infected with the plague 1204 a 50. Articles of agréement touching the surrender b 60. A new supplie of souldiors out of Northfolke Suffolke Willshire and Glocestershire 1203 a 10 50. A fresh supplie of souldiors arriue there 1202 b 20. An alarum thereto 1196 a 60. Prises taken brought thither 1197 a 10 20. A proclamation forbidding resort of souldiours thither without licence 1202 b 40. The French king commeth to the campe lieng before it 1205 a 60. The chéefe cause whie it was yéelded b 10. Speciall persons that died of the plague there b 20 30. Pestilence transported thense to London b 50 Newport besieged by Frenchmen 771 a 10. Sacked and burnt by the Englishmen 444 a 10. New yeares gift ¶ Sée Gift Nicholson alià s Lambert burned 946 a 10 Nigell ¶ Sée Neal. Nightinghale parson of Crondall in Kent his blasphemie in the pulpiâ— punished by God note 1128 b 60.1129 a 10 Noble ¶ Sée Coine Nobilitie of England rooted out and beggered by duke William 9 a 10. Faine to flie bicause of duke Wilkains tirannie 10 a 40. Their liuings taken awaie by duke William 5 b 10. In arms against him and his Normans 6 a 10 Hated of him and his people 6 a 20. Forsake their natiue countrie 6 a 20. In seruitude to the Normans 1 b 50. Gréeuouslie fined by William Rufus 20 b 10 Nobilitie true described 1266 b 10 Compared vnto a riuer or floud c note 1263 b 30 Noblemen and king Richard the second at debate 458 a 30. Indicted of diuerse offenses 457 b 20. Appeale one another of treason 512 513. That conspired against K. Henrie the fourth 514 b 30 They come to Circester the bailiffe setteth vpon them in their lodgings they set fire on their lodgings their disconmfiture and shamefull end 515 b 10 c. They doo yéeld themselues 516 a 30 40. Beheaded for conspiracie 516 a 50 60. Conspiracie namelie of the Persiâ—s against Henrie the fourth 521 b 10 c. 522 523. Executed 530 b 30. Complaine to king Henrie the third of the popes collections 232 b 10. Reuolting from Lewis the French kings sonne 199 a 30. Taken prisoners 200 a 60. That rebelled in what perplexitie they were 198 b 40 Their minds drawne from Lewis the French K. sonne 197 b 40. Offended at Henrie the third and not without cause 216 b 60. That tooke part with and against Henrie the third 264 b all Proclamed traitors by Henrie the third 217 a 10. That reuolted from Henrie the third 266 a 20. Disgrace Henrie the third in a parlement 240 b 50. Of rare qualities 1257 b 10. What fort and the wals of a realme 1263 b 10. That went with the duke of Alanson ouer sea 1329 b 50 60 1330 a 10 c. Their vantgard distressed they discomfited and executed 688 a 40 c. b 10 Diuers that stood against them executed 464 a 20. At dissention 451 b 40. Appointed to come in warlike maner to the parlement 489 b 60. Apprehended imprisoned and also indicted 489 a 20 c At variance come to the parlement in armour 439 b 10. Roughlie handled by Richard the second 489 490 491 492 493. Against the duke of Summerset to displace him 1057 a 20. 1058 â— 10. Consult and also practise to diuert the successâ—â—â— of the crowne and how euillie it prooued note 1085 a 60 b 10 c. 1086 1087. Imprisoned for eating flesh in lent 960 a 10. At daggers drawing and bloudshed within the Towre note 722 b 10 c. 723 a 10 Conspirators executed 688 b 60. In armes against Edward the fourth vnder quéen Marâ—aret the place of their incamping the ordering of their hâ—ast 687 a 60 b 40 c. Conspire against Eâ—ward the fourth note 670 b 30 c 671 c. Aâ— deadâ—ie malice in Henrie the sixts time note the whole storie called to a treatie broughâ— to agrée 647 a 20 proclamed traitors 650 b 60. Their letters excusâ—torie to Henrie the sixt 651 a 60 b 10 c. Atteinted 652 a 10. That continued true and loiall to king Iohn 175 b 60. Begin to mislike the match which they had made with Lewis 193 b 40. Dealing with Richard the second as touching his deposing 502 a 20 c. ¶ Sée duke of Laâ—caster Reuolting from king Iohn to king Lewis 192 a 10. Mistrusted and charged with treason 457 b 10 60. Confer how to preuent the perils pretended against them counsell taken how to deale against them their messengers to the king 458 a 40 60 b 20 50 The Londoners refuse to fight against them the lords take an oth togither to proseâ—â—uâ—e their purposed enterprise seeke the fauour of the Londoners come before the kings presence in Westminster hall their answer and grieâ—es 459 a 10 50 60 b 30 40 60. The king reprooueth their dooings cléered of treason by proclamation 460 a 10 20 30. Temper too far with the kings matters and impeach his roialtie 452 b 10 c. Thirtéene lords appointed to haue the gouernement vnder the king 453 a 10 60 b 10. Come to London with a great armie 461 a 40. Sent to the maior and citizens of London to vnderstand their meaning 462 a 50. Enter into London the kings words touching their procéedings they refuse to come vnto the Tower but after serch made they come before the kings presence they open their gréefes to the king 472 b 10 c. Drowned 41 b 10. Die 108 a 20 230 b 50. 228 b 50 ¶ Sée Death Shipwracke Noise ¶ Sée Sound Norham castell besieged by the Scots rescued by the English 782 b 50 60. Diliuered vp to the Scotish kings hands 825 b 40 50 Norimbega ¶ Sée Raleigh Normandie morgaged to William Rufus and for what 22 b 20. Townes therein yéelded to Henrie the fift 562 b 20 Brought into Henrie the fift his suviection hauing béene a long time from him deteined 571 a 30. Woone by the earle of Amon 55 a 20. Inuaded by the French king 39 b 50 Subdued vnto England on that day fortie yeres past that William Conqueror subdued England to Normandie 33 b 10. Interdicted 160 a 60 137 a 60. By the archbishop of Normandie 151 a 60. Recouered by the French king after thrée hundred and sixtéene yeares kéeping note 167 b 60. Lost the state therof and the causes of the losse 630 b 50 Normans that came with William in the conquest of England 2 b 40. Rebell but are subdued to their smart 612 b 30. Willinglie sworne English 561 a 10. Affraid at Henrie the fift his arriuall 559 a 40. Under duke Robert vanquished 33 a 20 30. Inclined more to Henrie the first than to D. Robert 32 b 20. Their rule and the Frenches ouer England ceaseth 116 b 40 Set vpon by the English admerall 290 b 10. Their posssessions confiscated
thrée actuall rebellions He reuiued and put in execution the lawes for the abolishing of coine and liuerie He deuised the planting of presidents in the remoter prouinces He deuised the lawes for the distribution of the Irish couÌ„tries into shire ground He increased the reuenues ten thousand pounds yerlie His buildings fortifications and other necessarie works for the benefit and good of the countrie He built conuenient rooms for the kéeping and preseruation of the records which before were neglected He caused thâ— statutes of Ireland to bâ— imprinted which neuer before were published He procured some Englishmen to be sent ouer for the better administration of iustice A great fuâ—therer of all publike works The great loue he got him in all plâ—â—ces where he serued His carefulnesse in the seruice of the state Uerie expert and able he was of a bad clerke in time to frame a good secretarie Of great facilitie in dispatch of common causes A great desire to doo for all men A tender father to his children and a louing master to his seruants Solâ—â—ario homini atque in agro vitam agenti opinio iustitiae necessaria est He was intirelie beloued of the officers of hir maiesties houshold He was dubbed knight the same daie sir William Cecill was He died at the bishops palace 〈◊〉 Worcester His death greatlie bemoned His corps was buried at Penshurst The time of my ladie Sidneis death Sir Philip sir Robert and maister Thomas Sidneis Marie countesse of Penbroke William lord Herbert of Cardiffe The commendation of sir Philip Sidneie Lord gouernor oâ— Uâ—â—ssingen commonlie called Flâ—â—shing He surpriseâ— Arell in Flanders He drowned the countrie by making 〈◊〉 entrie into thâ— sea No resistance made by Mondragon Grauelin His hurt at the incounter néere Zutphen The daie of the death of sir Philip Sidneie Omnis virtus nos ad se allicit facÃtque vt diligamus eos in quibus inesse videatur tamen iusticia liberalitas id maximè efficit Thomas Louelace condigâ—liâ— punished by iudgement of the honorable court in the Star-chamber for counterfeiting of letters c. I. S. Henrie Ramelius ambassador out of Denmarke The Danish ambassador honorablie interteined The maiestie of the English court Heuenlie musike in the queens chapell The ambassador of Denmarke seeth the roiall seruice of the quéene of England Recreations and disports for prince and people This Crosbie â—as a knight 〈◊〉 his gift to 〈◊〉 of â—ondon pag. â—â— â—50 The ambasâ—â—dor deparâ—â—th home toâ—ards Denâ—arke â—ord Edâ—ard earle of Rutland ambassador into Scotland The quéenes maiestie hath speciall care of christian religion to be preserued and propagated â— league betweene England and Scotland confirmed Sée more of this ambassage in the historie of Scotland pag. 456. 〈…〉 The horrible conspiracie of â—abington â—ther his 〈◊〉 traitors 〈◊〉 sâ—oursed by â— F. Sir Wolstan Dixie lord maior of London Anthonie Ratcliffe and Henrie Prannell shiriffes Sir Francis Drake his turne into England 〈◊〉 his last 〈◊〉 finished Hispaniola in old time called Ophir The returne of sir Francis Drake into England with great riches c. Manie voiages of great difficultie haue beene vndertaken but failed in the issue Traitors indicted arreigned and condemned at Westminster I. S. The first seuen condemned without anie iurie The effect of the last seuen their tresons notable The place of their execution was sometime the méeting place of their consultation The order of the traitors executed Iohn Ballard preest persuader of Babington to these odious treasons executed How Ballard was affected at his death Ballards sophisticall asking of the queens maiestie forgiuenesse Anthonie Babington esquier executed A note of Babingtons pride at the verie instant of his execution Iohn Sauage gentleman executed The fruites that issue from listening to the counsell of Iesuits Romanists and Rhemists Robert Barnewell gentleman executed Chidiocke Tichborne esquire executed Charls Tilneie a pensioner executed Edward Abington esquier executed his thretning spéech Throgmortons prophesie and Abingtons of like truth in euent Thomas Salisburie esquier executed The last seuen traitors executed with great fauour Salisburie acknowledgeth his greeuous offense a note of repentance Uiolence forbidden by Salisburie Henrie Dun gentleman executed The ambitious humour of Henrie Dun. Edward Iones esquier executed Forren inuasion reproued by Iones Iohn Trauers Iohn Charnocke gentlemen executed Robert Gage executed Hir maiesties gratiousnesse commended by this traitor Hypocrisie of Robert Gage Ierom Bellamie gentleman executed One of the Bellamies hanged himselfe in the Tower Ex libello I. Nich. typis C.B. excuso 1581. Sée be fore pag 1357 a 60 c. 1358 v 60 c. The causes that haue so long hindered king Philip to inuade England The reuerend regard that subiects ought to haue of their souereignes c. A gentleman iudged to die because he once thought to haue killed his prince A seuere law against treason A woman tratoresse well rewarded Against séeking after nouelties and to teach men to be well aduised c. Extreame kinds of torments in other countries for treason c. Traitors iustlie rewarded and yet nothing so as they deserue A prettie apolog allusorie to the present case of malcontents Seldome commeth the better Barnardino de Mendoza alwaies mischéefouslie minded against the state of England note his practises with Ballard The Scotish quéene is an actor in this purposed conspiracie Iohn Sauage had vowed and sworne to kill the quéene Babington vndertaketh the managing of the whole action note their tresons The Scotish quéene writeth vnto Babington in cipher with his aduise direction and request The Scotish quéenes aduise in this mischiefous plot fauoring altogither of inhumanitie Six gentlemen of resolution c. Ballard apprehended being readie to be imbarked and transported ouersea The conspirators disguised themselues thinking by that meane to shift the matter Magna est veritas praeualet How the popish catholiks are affected to the Scotish queene What the fugitiue diuines must doo for their parts Iu nefariam Babingtoni caeterorumque coniurationem hexastichon Sir Philip Sidneie slaine at Zutphen in Gelderland of whome sée more pag. 1554. Seminarie préests executed at Tiborn A tempestuous wind in October terrible and hurtfull The accidents noteworthie by meanes of this blustering wind A strange accident of a walnut trée blowne downe with the wind c. The third strange chance Ludgate of London newlie builded Parlement at Westminster Anno Reg. 29. The earle of Leicester returned from the low countries and arriued in England In reditum magnanimi herois Roberti Comitis Lecestrij 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gratulatorium T. N. The parlement proroged line 30 The danger of the ouerthrow of the true religion The perill of the state of the realme The sentence giuen against the Scotish queene solemnlie proclamed An abridgment of the orders deuised for the reléefe of the poore in this time of dearth c. Starch F. T. Anonymall or namelesse chronicles treating wholie or in part of England The conclusion
sléepe and hoong heauie in some mens hands by the space of two yeares and in others thrée yeares without a chapman For it was enacted in a certeine parlement that the merchants of England should not passe out of the land with wooll and other merchandize but should bring the same vnto twelue places within the realme appointed for the same purpose that the merchants strangers might haue recourse thither with their commodities and so by exchange should transport our merchandize for theirs By meanes whereof the merchants of England did forbeare to buy wooll and other wares vntill the next parlement insuing wherein it was granted them to traffike whither they would with their commodities In these daies wooll was dogcheape for one stone of good wooll of the chosen and piked sort was sold for thrée shillings and in Leicester and Kent at some times for two shillings or two and twentie pence This scarsitie of victuals was of greatest force in Leicester shire in the middle parts of the realme And although it was a great want yet was not the price of corne out of reason For a quarter of wheat when it was at the highest was sold at Leiceister for 16 shillings 8 pence at one time and at other times for a marke or fourteene shillings at London and other places of the land a quarter of wheat was sold for ten shillings or for litle more or lesse For there arriued eleuen ships laden with great plentie of victuals at diuerse places of the land for the reliefe of the people Besides this the citizens of London laid out two thousand marks to buy food out of the common chest of orphans and the foure and twentie aldermen euerie of them put in his twentie pound a peece for necessarie prouision for feare of famine likelie to fall vpon the citie And they laid vp their store in sundrie of the fittest and most conuenient places they could choose that the néedie and such as were wroong with want might come buy at a certeine price so much as might suffice them and their familie and they which had not readie monie to paie downe presentlie in hand their word and credit was taken for a yeares space next following and their turne serued Thus was prouision made that people should be relieued and that none might perish for line 10 hunger On Christmasse day a dolphin that came foorth of the sea vp the Thames vnto London-bridge was espied of the citizens as he plaied in the water and being followed pursued with much adoo was taken He was ten foot long and a monstrous growne fish so as the sight of him was strange to manie that beheld him He was thought by his comming so farre into the landward to foreshew such stormes and tempests line 20 as within a wéeke after did raginglie follow Ye haue heard how the matter for a treatie of peace had béene first broched by the French king year 1392 by sending ambassadors to the king of England to mooue the same Which motion being throughlie considered of the estates assembled in this last parlement it was decréed that it should go forward as before ye haue heard and so about Candelmasse the lord Thomas Persie sir Lewes Clifford and sir Robert Briquet with diuerse other in their companie were sent ouer to the French king and comming to line 30 Paris found him lodgd in his house of Loure where they declared to him the good affection of the king their maister toward peace And the better to bring it to passe they shewed that king Richards desire was to haue some place and time appointed for commissioners to méet with authoritie to treat and conclude vpon articles as should be thought expedient The French king greatlie honored these ambassadors in feasting and banketting them for the space of six daies togither and for answer concluded with line 40 them that he himselfe with his vncles and other of his councell would be at Amiens by the middest of March next insuing there to abide the king of Englands comming and his vncles if it should please them thither to come The English ambassadors said there was no doubt but that either the king himselfe or his vncles shuld be there at the day assigned with full authoritie to conclude anie agréement that should seeme reasonable line 50 and so those ambassadors returned with great gifts presented on the kings behalfe to ech of them sir Robert Briquet excepted vnto whome it séemed the French king bare no great good will for that being a Frenchman borne he had euer serued the Nauarrois or Englishmen and was now one of king Richards priuie chamber The king of England as some write was once minded to haue passed the seas himselfe to haue met the French king at Amiens at the time appointed but finallie the duke of Lancaster line 60 the bishop of Durham and others were sent thither with a traine néere hand of a thousand horsses At their comming into France they were roiallie receiued for the French king had made no lesse preparation for the duke of Lancasters comming than if he had béene emperor The duke of Lancaster verelie was estéemed to be a verie mightie prince and one of the wisest and sagest princes in all christendome in those daies so that it séemed the French king reioised greatlie that he might come to haue conference with him There were with the French king héere at Amiens his brother the duke of Thoureigne his vncles the dukes of Berrie Burbon and Burgognie a great number of earles lords and other nobles of the realme of France Before the Englishmens comming for auoiding of strife and debate that might arise betwixt the English and French a proclamation was set foorth conteining certeine articles for the demeanor which the French men should obserue towards the Englishmen Whilest they there remained all the Englishmens charges were borne by the French king from their setting foorth from Calis till they came backe thither againe As touching their treatie manie things were proponed diuerse demands made and some offers though to small purpose for they tooke not effect insomuch as they departed without concluding anie thing further than that the â—ruce which was to end at Midsummer next was prolonged to continue one yéere more that in the meane time the lords and estates of the realme of England might assemble and with good aduise deliberate whether it were more expedient to agrée vnto a determinate peace or to pursue the doubtfull chances of warre And such was the end of that roiall ambassage to the furnishing foorth whereof the king demanded an aid as well of the abbats and priors as of the cities and good townes through the whole realme Anon after the returne of the duke of Lancaster and other the ambassadors that had béene at Amiens a councell of the lords and chiefe states of the realme was called at Stamford the which as if it had béene vnto
generall peace of France and thereby vrged the king to forbeare from the resolution he had made not onlie to aid the oppressed people of the low countries against the Spaniards but also to haue accepted them as his owne subiects But in verie truth howsoeuer they were pitied and in a sort for a time comforted kept in hope in France by the French king who also hath oftentimes earnestlie solicited vs as quéene of England both by message and writing to be carefull of their defense yet in respect that they were otherwise more streictlie knit in ancient friendship to this realme than to anie other countrie we are sure that they could be pitied of none for this long time with more cause and griefe generallie than of our subiects of this our realme of England being their most ancient alies and familiar neighbours and that in such manner as this our realme of England and those countries haue béene by common language of long time resembled and termed as man and wife And for these vrgent causes and manie others we haue by manie fréendlie messages and ambassadors by manie letters and writings to the said king of Spaine our brother and alie declared our compassion of this so euill and cruell vsage of his naturall and loiall people by sundrie his martiall gouernors and other his men of warre all strangers to these his countries And furthermore as a good louing sister to him and a naturall good neighbour to his lowe countries and people we haue often and often againe most friendlie warned him that if he did not otherwise by his wisedome and princelie clemencie restreine the tyrannie of his gouernours and crueltie of his men of warre we feared that the people of his countries should be forced for safetie of their liues and for continuance of their natiue countrie in the former state of their liberties to séeke the protection of some other forreine lord or rather to yeeld themselues wholie to the souereigntie of some mightie prince as by the ancient lawes of their countries and by speciall priuileges granted by some of the lords and dukes of the countries to the people they doo pretend and affirme that in such cases of generall iniustice and vpon such violent breaking of their priuileges they are frée from their former homages and at libertie to make choise of anie other prince to be their prince and head The proofe whereof by examples past is to be seene read in the ancient histories of diuerse alterations of the lords and ladies of the countries of Brabant Flanders Holland and Zeland and other countries to them vnited by the states and people of the countries and that by some such alterations as the stories doo testifie Philip the duke of Burgundie came to his title from which the king of Spaines interest is deriued but the further discussion hereof we leaue to the view of the monuments and records of the countries And now for the purposes to staie them from yéelding themselues in anie like sort to the souereigntie of anie other strange prince certeine yéeres past vpon the earnest request of sundrie of the greatest persons of degrée in those countries and most obedient subiects to the king such as were the duke of Ascot and the marquesse of Hauerie yet liuing and of such others as had principall offices in those countries in the time of the emperour Charles we yéelded at their importunat requests to grant them prests of monie onelie to continue them as his subiects and to mainteine themselues in their iust defense against the violence and cruelties of the Spaniards their oppressours thereby staieng them from yeelding their subiection to anie other prince from the said king of Spaine and during the time of that our aid giuen to them and their staie in their obedience to the king of Spaine we did fréelie acquaint the same king with our actions and did still continue our fréendlie aduises to him to mooue him to command his gouernours and men of warre not line 10 to vse such insolent cruelties against his people as might make them to despaire of his fauours and séeke some other lord And in these kind of persuasions and actions we continued manie yéeres not onelie for compassion of the miserable state of the countries but of a naturall disposition to haue the ancient conditions of streict amitie and commerce for our kingdoms and people to continue with the states and the people of the said dukedome of Burgundie and the appendents line 20 and namelie with our next neighbours the countries of Flanders Holland and Zeland For we did manifestlie sée if the nation of Spaine should make a conquest of those countries as was and yet is apparantlie intended and plant themselues there as they haue doone in Naples and other countries adding thereto the late examples of the violent hostile enterprise of a power of Spaniards being sent within these few yeares by the king of Spaine and the pope into our realme of Ireland with an intent line 30 manifestlie confessed by the capteins that those numbers were sent aforehand to seize vpon some strength there to the intent with other great forces to pursue a conquest thereof we did we saie againe manifestlie see in what danger our selfe our countries and people might shortlie be if in conuenient time we did not speedilie otherwise regard to preuent or staie the same And yet notwithstanding our said often requests and aduises giuen to the king of Spaine manifestlie for his owne weale and honor line 40 we found him by his councell of Spaine so vnwilling in anie sort to incline to our fréendlie counsell that his gouernours and chéefeteins in his low countries increased their cruelties towards his owne afflicted people and his officers in Spaine offered dailie greater iniuries to ours resorting thither for traffike yea they of his councell in Spaine would not permit our expresse messenger with our letters to come to the king their masters presence a matter verie strange and against the law of line 50 nations And the cause of this our writing and sending to the king procéeded of matter that was worthie to be knowne to the king and not vnméet now also to be declared to the world to shew both our good disposition towards the king in imparting to him our gréefes and to let it appeare how euill we haue béene vsed by his ministers as in some part may appeare by this that followeth Although we could not haue line 60 these manie yeares past anie of our seruants whom we sent at sundrie times as our ambassadours to the king our good brother as was meet suffered to continue there without manie iniuries and indignities offered to their families and diuerse times to their owne persons by the greatest of his councellours so as they were constreined to leaue their places and some expelled and in a sort banished the countrie without cause giuen by them or notified to vs yet we minding
to continue verie good fréendship with the king as his good sister did of long time and manie yeares giue fauourable allowance to all that came as his ambassadours to vs sauing onelie vpon manifest dangerous practises attempted by two of them to trouble our estate whereof the one was Girald Despes a verie turbulent spirited person and altogither vnskilfull and vnapt to deale in princes affaires being in amitie as at his returne into Spaine he was so there also reputed the other and last was Barnardin de Mendoza one whome we did accept and vse with great fauour a long time as was manifestlie séene in our court and we thinke cannot be denied by himselfe but yet of late yeares we know not by what direction we found him to be a secret great fauourer to sundrie our euill disposed and seditious subiects not onelie to such as lurked in our realme but also to such as fled the same being notoriouslie condemned as open rebels traitours with whome by his letters messages and secret counsels he did in the end deuise how with a power of men partlie to come out of Spaine partlie out of the low countries whereof he gaue them great comfort in the kings name an inuasion might be made into our realme setting downe in writing the manner how the same should be doone with what numbers of men and ships and vpon what coasts ports and places of our realme by speciall name and who the persons should be in our realme of no small account that should fauour this inuasion and take part with the inuadours with manie other circumstances declaring his full set purpose and labours taken to trouble vs and our realme verie dangerouslie as hath beene most cléerelie prooued and confessed by such as were in that confederacie with him whereof some are fled and now doo frequent his companie in France and some were taken who confessed at great length by writing the whole course herein held by the said ambassadour as was manifestlie of late time published to the world vpon Francis Throgmortons a principall traitours examination And when we found manifestlie this ambassadour so dangerous an instrument or rather a head to a rebellion and inuasion and that for a yeare or more togither he neuer brought to vs anie letter from the king his master notwithstanding our often request made to him that he would by some letter from the king to vs let it appeare that it was the kings will that he should deale with vs in his masters name in sundrie things that he propounded to vs as his ambassadour which we did iudge to be contrarie to the king his masters will we did finallie cause him to be charged with these dangerous practises and made it patent to him how and by whome with manie other circumstances we knew it and therefore caused him in verie gentle sort to be content within some reasonable time to depart out of our realme the rather for his owne safetie as one in verie déed mortallie hated of our people for the which we granted him fauourable conduct both to the sea and ouer the sea and therevpon we did spéedilie send a seruant of ours into Spaine with our letters to the king onelie to certifie him of this accident and to make the whole matter apparant vnto him and this was the messenger afore mentioned that might not be suffered to deliuer our message or our letters to the king And beside these indignities it is most manifest how his ministers also haue both heretofore manie times and now latelie practised here in England by meanes of certeine rebels to haue procured sundrie inuasions of our realme by their forces out of Spaine and the low countries verie hard recompenses we may saie for so manie our good offices Heerevpon we hope no reasonable person can blame vs if we haue disposed our selues to change this our former course and more carefullie to looke to the saftie of our selfe and our people and finding our owne dangers in déed verie great and imminent we haue béene the more vrgentlie prouoked to attempt and accelerat some good remedie for that besides manie other aduises giuen vs both at home from abrode in due time to withstand these dangers we haue found the generall disposition of all our owne faithfull people verie readie in this case and earnest in offering to vs both in parlements and otherwise their seruices with their bodies and bloud and their aids with their lands and goods to withstand and preuent this present common danger to our realme line 10 and themselues euidentlie séene and feared by the subuerting and rooting vp of the ancient nation of these low countries and by planting the Spanish nation and men of war enimies to our countries there so néere vnto vs. And besides these occasions and considerations we did also call to our remembrance our former fortunat procéeding by Gods speciall fauor in the beginning of our reigne in remedieng of a like mischéefe that was intended against vs in Scotland by line 20 certeine Frenchmen who then were directed onelie by the house of Guise by colour of the marriage of their néece the quéene of Scots with the Dolphin of France in like maner as the ofsprings of the said house haue euen now latelie sought to atteine to the like inordinate power in France a matter of some consequence for our selues to consider although we hope the king our good brother professing sincere friendship towards vs as we professe the like to him will moderate this aspiring greatnesse of line 30 that house that neither himselfe nor the princes of his bloud be ouerruled nor we minding to continue perfect friendship with the king his bloud be by the said house of Guise their faction disquieted or disturbed in our countries But now to returne to this like example of Scotland aforesaid When the French had in like maner as the Spaniards haue now of long time attempted in the low countries sought by force to haue subdued the people there and brought them into a seruitude to the crowne of line 40 France and also by the ambitious desires of the said house of Guise to haue procéeded to a warre by waie of Scotland for the conquest of our crowne for their néece the queene of Scots a matter most manifest to the common knowledge of the world it pleased almightie God as it remaineth in good memorie to our honor and comfort to further our tention and honorable and iust actions at that time in such sort as by our aiding then of the nation of Scotland being sore oppressed with the French and line 50 vniuersallie requiring our aid we procured to that realme though to our great cost a full deliuerance of the force of strangers and danger of seruitude and restored peace to the whole countrie which hath continued there euer since manie yeres sauing that at some time of parcialities of certeine of the noble men as hath béene vsuall in that